Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

Percy didn’t think he was asking for too much.

And it wasn’t like he was ever in the habit of asking for things. He had fought in two wars. Been a child of two prophecies. Run numerous errands for numerous gods. Aided in quests that weren’t even his. Look, Percy didn’t think it was too much to ask for a teeny-tiny-itty-bitty reprieve.

It wasn’t like he was going away forever. Nor was he going to let anyone worry. Annabeth was in this college-prep summer school thing, so they wouldn’t be seeing one another anyways. He would write her and let her know, of course, but other than that it should be fine. His mother needed time with Estelle and Paul without Percy bringing a horde of monsters in, so really there was no reason to go back to New York – and as much as he loved camp… he needed a break.

His friends would be fine for a few months in either camp or New Rome. It was completely, totally, utterly fine if Percy ran off a couple weeks to live in Alaska.

As he said before, he didn’t ask for much… and what he did ask for was rarely given. It seemed impossible for gods to let him in have more than a few days of peace without blowing something or someone up. Therefore, he was going to the one place gods apparently couldn’t reach and having himself a nice little vacation.

Granted, he hadn’t had the best experience last time he had visited, but… it was worth a second shot, right? Right. Maybe could learn to snowboard or befriend seals or… did whatever it is people in Alaska do.

“…and that’s why I won’t be visiting as much,” Percy explained the small group of sea animals gathered around him on the ocean floor outside of camp. “I’ll be back by the end of summer. It’s just Annabeth is doing her summer-school headstart thing – which is amazing – and I really, really need a break,” he reiterated. A few barracudas looked at one another while flurries of little lord and yes, master floated around.

Percy wasn’t sure they really understood, but smiled anyways.

“Thanks,” he said and stretched, letting the water relax him for a moment before giving a long sigh. Despite his wondrous upcoming vacation… he needed to pack. Giving the dolphins a small pat and waving to the turtles, he thrust himself back up to the surface, letting water spray around him as he climbed his way back up to the shallows of the beach.

“I can’t believe you’re really doing this,” Rachel said from where she was patiently waiting for him. “Chiron would be so mad-”

“That’s why you shouldn’t tell him,” Percy said, shaking out his hair. He could, in theory, dry it with a wave of his hand, but the coolness of it on the back of his neck felt nice. Rachel fixed him with a stern look, but it quickly melted away. “It’s just a couple weeks. It’ll be fine. You can come with me!”

“Annabeth wouldn’t like that.”

“She trusts me,” Percy objected and Rachel gave a small shrug as she followed him back up towards the cabins.

“Well, I need to be here either way. I doubt my oracle mojo would work if I was in the godless lands,” she said dramatically, wiggling her fingers. Percy snickered in return. “I’ll let the others know and keep anyone from following you,” she promised and then reconsidered. “Unless it’s Nico. I can’t really stop Nico.”

“Nico won’t care,” Percy said. If anyone would understand needing an escape… it was Nico. Besides, he was too preoccupied with, uh, other things to really worry much over Percy at the moment. He smiled fondly as he eyed the Apollo cabin in the distance. Hazel and Frank weren’t expecting him in New Rome anytime soon, and Piper and Leo would be cool with it, surely… and why wouldn’t they be? It was a small vacation in Alaska. Nobody should care. Nobody would care.

“Uh huh. Be safe, Percy,” Rachel told him and gave him a quick hug before setting off towards her gremlin cave. Shaking his head, he turned towards his own cabin to grab his bag. He had been hoarding warmer clothes for months now in preparation.

Percy considered himself a pretty good packer at this point. Endless quests and learning to live off of nothing would do that you. With that in mind, he set to work to get everything he needed in under thirty minutes. Annabeth would have been proud.

Yanking up his bag, he flung it over his shoulder and peered out of the window. It wasn’t quite curfew yet, but late enough that everyone would be gathered around the campfire and not near his cabin to see him creep out. Still, he went through the window… just in case.

Step one was officially completed. Now, he just had to head to the stables to get Blackjack and-

“Going somewhere?”

Damnit. The wind shifted and the sea went still for a moment. Slowly, Percy turned – a little bewildered. He knew that voice… it just hadn’t been one he was expecting at this moment in time.

“Hey, dad!” he said brightly, giving a small wave.

Please, please, please don’t have a quest… Percy idly considered the irony that his dad would choose the one time he didn’t actually want to see him to visit. The Fates must be planning a comedy special or something.

Poseidon’s eyes trailed over him slowly – sharp and unamused. Percy frowned in return. He was under no false pretenses that his dad was… you know, not powerful and ancient. He knew Poseidon was not always easy-going, but… compared to the other gods? He was a smidge more laid back. Percy tended to get a smile or at least the illusion of humor.

“I was told you plan to leave for the land beyond gods.”

Percy stared.

“How do you know that?” He asked. It hadn’t been a huge secret, and (as previously stated) his father was an all-powerful being, but also… what in the name of Hades had sold him out?

Poseidon nodded towards the water. “The barracudas. They were quite concerned.”

Percy couldn’t believe this. The blasted fish snitched on him to his dad. That was low – and insulting. Even by mortal standards, Percy was old enough to be making his own decisions. He would be eighteen soon enough, which made him a bonafide adult… sort of.

Whatever. He would confront the traitors later.

“Yeah, I’m thinking I’ll be there awhile so… if you need something….” He gestured, hoping that wouldn’t be perceived as rude. “Sir,” he tacked on - just in case. “I mean, if it isn’t anything dangerous I’m sure another camper would be honored-”

“I am not here for a favor.”

Oh. Okay. Percy frowned… then what the Hell? Poseidon must have read his mind because his expression went stony and the waves seemed to whip back and forth dangerously. Percy let his eyes flick over them before turning to Poseidon again.

“I see,” he said politely. “Well, in that case-”

“Perseus, you are not going to where you cannot be reached.”

Interesting. Very… interesting. The funny thing was that Percy was pretty sure he was. Had Alaska been destroyed somehow? Lost? Sunk to the bottom of the ocean? Swallowed by an ancient snake? He waited for an explanation, but that seemed to be all Poseidon had to offer. Just a ‘no, you’re not going’ and then waiting for Percy to merrily accept this.

He adjusted his bag on his shoulder. “But you just said you didn’t need anything,” he pointed out and then took a long breath. His dad and him had been on pretty good terms in the past, but recently… well, perhaps Poseidon was not aware that Percy’s attitude towards him was slowly shifting. At any rate, right now he got the feeling it was best to take the more formal approach. “Father, if there is an issue while I’m gone then I can have another demigod contact me to come back-”

“You are not going where I cannot reach you,” Poseidon clarified flatly. Percy took a moment to digest that. Was… was he…? Was he actually implying that Poseidon needed to protect him? As if that wasn’t the most ridiculous thing the Fates had ever come up with. “If you are attacked you cannot receive my – or any other god’s aid,” he continued.

Percy blinked a few times. Right. Yeah. Sure.

“Good… point,” he said and tried to smile. “But I won’t be attacked if there are no gods,” he reasoned. “Besides, I’ve handled my fair share of monsters before. I doubt there will be any up there that will pose a problem.”

There. He was very flattered by the concern… a little. Not really, actually. He was a little annoyed by it. Sure, his dad helped out on the occasional adventure. Lent Percy a helping hand whenever he was on the brink of death. That was all during quests. You know, the little errands Percy ran to make him look good or keep the world from descending into nothing. It wasn’t like Poseidon had really ever protected him just because. They didn’t have the kind of relationship. Couldn’t.  

“You did not live through so much only to die because you are out of my reach,” Poseidon said, sounding as irritated as Percy felt. “If you wish to travel then stay where others can aid you. Preferably, myself.”

Oh, yeah, sure because Poseidon loved to just pop up and visit. The audacity (look at that SAT word, Annabeth) was really something.

“I think-”

“This is the end of the discussion.”

Okay, wow. Percy bit his tongue. Back in the day, schools often showed those typical coming-of-age films for students who probably needed some relatable content for their normal, mortal lives. Percy was aware that most teenagers usually had some sort of angry breakdown during their lives where they might freak out and say they hate their parents or whatever.

Yeah, right, so… Percy couldn’t really do that without being blown up. One of the (many) perks to demigod life is that if you act too hormonal then you might just have a loving parent vaporize you into nothing.

That being said… part of Percy wondered if it would be worth it. He lived almost two years longer than expected anyways. Maybe telling the king of the seas to fuck off was the way he was always meant to go. And you know what? Maybe he would have if Poseidon didn’t just vanish.

He vanished. He vanished. Percy stood there, absolutely dumbfounded.

That was it? He just told Percy to abandon his plans and assumed his word would be taken as gospel? Didn’t bother to listen to his thoughts on the matter? Didn’t even give a better reason other than needing to be nearby in case… what? What could this world possibly throw at him that Percy hadn’t already tackled (without Poseidon’s help)? Unless there was another giant waiting for him… he was good.

Huh. Well then. Percy let his bag drop onto the ground with a thunk.

Honestly, if anyone else had asked him not to go… he wouldn’t. Rachel thought he was crazy, but if she had asked him to stay he would. If his mom had frowned and said she didn’t like the idea then he wouldn’t dare to even leave the state. If Annabeth said she wanted him to be with her then he would pop by her university no questions asked. Hell, if freaking Magnus Chase or Carter Kane or a number of other people jumped out at him and say ‘eh, we would prefer if you didn’t’ then he wouldn’t. Percy knew he was dismissing Chiron’s feelings on the matter by not telling him, but that was different. Chiron would lecture him and give his usual brand of sage advice, but in the end he would tell Percy to do what he wanted, so, really, Percy was just trying to avoid the sermon.

But this? How was he supposed to respond to this? Scratch that, he knew how he was supposed to respond. The longer Percy stood there though… the more certain he was that it would not be happening that way. Assuming Percy flew to Alaska on Blackjack, it wasn’t like there were any other sea creatures to tell on him. It wasn’t like there was anyone to stop him. And what was his father going to do? He couldn’t reach him in those oh-so-dangerous godless lands now, could he?

A much more reasonable voice in the back of his mind (perhaps his common sense) was letting siren noises go off.

This was stupid. Don’t do it. You’re overreacting. No teenage meltdowns. The end result wasn’t going to be getting grounded for a month – it very well might be getting eaten alive.

Percy didn’t often listen to common sense unless it had Annabeth’s voice.

Giving an indignant ‘humph’ of offense, Percy picked up his bag and marched off to find Blackjack. The voice warned him was being impulsive again, but the thing about being impulsive… is that you just did stuff without much thought. That was the definition anyways and Annabeth liked to tell him he was the textbook definition of the word.

Hey boss, Blackjack greeted him brightly. Ready to go? Got snacks? For you… and me? Lots for me too?

Percy smiled. He was glad that Poseidon hadn’t popped up to tell his Pegasus not to bring him. That would have sucked.

Grabbing an apple, he held it out for him to chomp down. Absently, he ran his hand over his neck, looking thoughtfully at the sea rolling outside of camp.

“How long do you think it’ll take us to get there?” he asked. Preferably, Percy would like to be there before anyone realized what he was doing, but if it would hurt Blackjack-

Eh. Not too long. I’m magical and awesome… A little over a day?

Percy could work with a day. The only risk was Zeus zapping him out of the sky, but he doubted Poseidon was having daily chats with his brother in which his name was brought up. He snorted at the mental image, picturing his father using a conch shell as a phone while Zeus sat on the other side of the line eating grapes.

“And I told Perseus not to go! So, if you see him flying by be sure to strike him down for me, darling brother of mine!”

“Oh ho! I believe I see the boy now – should I turn him into a tree like my daughter or would you prefer something aquatic themed?”

“Hm… maybe just give him a good dose of your master bolt. He was due for a taste sooner or later anyways.”

Percy chuckled into Blackjack’s mane. The Pegasus gave a small snort of confusion, but Percy only smiled and threw a leg over his back. The sirens were still going off… however, they were loudly overshadowed by the feeling of sharp indignation that had settled in his chest. God or not, if Poseidon couldn’t intervene in his life the first sixteen years then he had no business intervening the next sixteen years. He tightened his backpack.

“Come on, Blackjack. To Alaska!”

Percy was an idiot. A dead idiot. A dead, dead, dead idiot.

Who just casually disobeyed one of the most powerful beings in the world? Percy knew he would have to go back to New York eventually… and a very pissed god would be waiting. What was he supposed to tell his poor mother? Annabeth? Gods, Grover was going to be so annoyed with him…

He was lucky Blackjack loved him enough to actually take him to Alaska and not go find Poseidon like a typical traitor would (ahem, barracudas). Rubbing his temples, Percy looked around the vast land around him and grimaced. You would think at some point throughout the nine-hour ride that Percy would have realized this was dumb and turn around… no. It was only when Blackjack’s hooves crunched against the snow of one of the higher mountains that Percy fully felt the weight of his decision come crashing down on him.

On the bright side… Alaska was beautiful. Percy might actually enjoy it if it weren’t for the fact he had just signed his own death warrant. He doubted prayers would go through, but felt vaguely tempted to maybe throw one out to see if Poseidon’s anger might somehow reach this far north.

He mulled over his next move as he trudged down the mountain, chewing his lip as he used the snow to carry him down until he eventually caught sight of the city he had asked Blackjack to drop him off near. He let his powers ease and walked a little faster towards what he hoped was a hotel.

“You look like you’re about to pass out,” a voice said and Percy turned to see a woman curiously staring at him in a bundle of blankets. Percy fixed her with an exhausted smile. “Do you know where you’re going, sweetheart?” she asked. Percy shook his head. “Alright, let’s go then,” she said and walked over to link their arms. Percy eyed her warily. Monster? Giant? Titan? God?

The answer was none. Her name was Lorie and Percy decided without hesitation that he adored her. Within three hours of meeting her he had a small apartment rented for three months, food, and a decent amount of furniture. Percy figured she was too nice to be anything magical… and far too useful.

“I do it all the time, sweetheart. Tourists who decide to stay aren’t uncommon here,” she pointed out. Percy shrugged, tucking away his credit card. It was actually one of those endless credit cards from the Lotus Casino. Annabeth had given hers to that driver on their quest and Percy threw his away, but Nico happened to still have his. Given that Nico was apparently now a rich kid it only took a little needling to get him to let Percy borrow his.

“Still. I appreciate it,” he said and rubbed a hand through his hair. “I might honestly be here longer than I planned,” he admitted and Lorie raised an eyebrow. “I, uh, made my dad pretty mad before I left. Don’t think he’s going to want me back anytime soon and if he gets the rest of my family involved… I definitely can’t leave,” He said dryly. Lorie scoffed.

“I doubt it. Fathers always act angry, but they would never want you gone,” she said and Percy inwardly snickered. Maybe that was true, but Lorie didn’t know that the random Level 5 hurricane that they just saw on the news was probably named ‘Perseus’ for a reason. He truly, truly hoped it stayed out in the middle of the ocean and didn’t touch land… he doubted his father would be cruel enough to bring others into this, but if he did...

Percy would have to head back if it moved. There was no way he could live with the guilt if there was any collateral damage.

His stomach twisted a bit. He needed to remember that his dad was more than their limited interactions. Greek myths had been written about him fairly extensively… and he wasn’t always the good guy.

“Well, I’m sure I’ll eventually find out,” Percy said a little doubtfully. Honestly, this was ridiculous. He wanted a goddamn vacation and now there was a very real chance he might be living in exile. Rubbing his eye, he gave Lorie one last wave before looking around his new apartment and grimacing. Right. Time to face the music…

He brought out his phone and dialed. Oh, yeah. He had a phone now. Leo decided to be the best person in the world and made celestial bronze cellphone cases that kept monsters from finding them. He had also made him a similar laptop case for Percy’s birthday. He had been thrilled at the time, but now that he was pressing dial to surely be yelled at… Leo’s invention didn’t seem so great.

“What did you do?”

“Hey, Wise Girl,” Percy greeted and collapsed on the couch beside him. “So, you know how I’m an idiot?”

He glanced around. Were there many monsters still in Alaska? He figured there would be less with the giants gone… then again. He might be the only demigod for miles so his smell would be pretty pungent.

“Please tell me you didn’t pick a fight with a god,” Annabeth sighed and he could hear her rummaging around. Despite everything, it made Percy smile to hear the crinkle of paper and shuffling of drawers. When Percy’s silence filled the air, she sighed again. “Which god?”

“Uh, my dad?”

There was a long pause.

“…that explains the random hurricane on the news,” she finally said. “Your father likes you. Why is he angry?”

Percy looked around the apartment again and clicked his tongue.

“Probably because he told me not to go to Alaska… and then I went to Alaska. Enough about me though. How are things at school?”

“Wait. What? Alask-”

“Are you living in a dorm already? There were dorms at Yancy. I’ll warn you right now not to leave your food in an accessible place-”

“You’re in Alaska?” Annabeth demanded. Percy grimaced. “I thought you were kidding about that! Percy, why? I… are you…? Give me a second,” she said. Percy waited. “I love you… but you frustrate me so badly sometimes,” she muttered. “What exactly happened?”

So, Percy told her. Annabeth was a pretty good listener. It was nice to have someone to rant too and know that even if she thought he was a complete idiot that she would be on his side. Sure enough, the moment he finished there was another couple seconds of nothing before Annabeth gave a sympathetic humph.

“He does have a lot of nerve acting like you can’t go where you want,” she said and Percy threw his hand up. Finally! Someone who gets it. “We went to Greece on a flying boat. We went to Tartarus. Even outside of him struggling with his Roman form we did lots of dangerous stuff in the past… Hell, we fought alongside Egyptians. If there was a time to put his foot down it would be then. Why is he suddenly involved?” she asked.

Percy hit his leg. “I love you so damn much.”

“You still handled this badly,” Annabeth said. Her voice seemed torn between amused and distressed. Not an unusual tone for someone speaking to Percy. “If anyone is allowed to have that much nerve… it would be him. Why didn’t you just go to your mom’s?”

Percy ran a hand through his hair. “I don’t know,” he admitted. “I really wasn’t thinking. I just wanted some privacy. The way he was talking made it sound like he was always checking up on me and – I mean, maybe that’s supposed to be nice? But maybe I just got a little prideful at the idea he thought he was taking care of me. Like I haven’t been almost dying for seventeen years straight. Like I didn’t have my memories wiped after being kidnapped,” he added bitterly. Annabeth gave a soft hum on the other end of the phone.

“You’ve survived this far because you’re powerful, brave, and sometimes even a little smart,” she assured him. Percy smiled weakly. “But right and wrong doesn’t really matter with the gods. I’ll reach out to Chiron. Maybe he can mediate. Until then, maybe just stay there until things cool down. Are you someplace safe?”

Percy looked around again. Not a monster in sight.

“Pretty sure I’m good. I’ll be careful though,” he said softly. “And it isn’t like a god can come by to bother me,” he added brightly. Annabeth chuckled. “But seriously, I do want to know about school… also, we need to talk as long as possible because I’m calling my mom next and upsetting Poseidon is one thing, but her? I don’t know…”

“If she’s sad you have to come back even if you are murdered.”

“Agreed.”

So, Alaska was great and Percy wouldn’t mind living here forever.

Maybe if Annabeth liked it then they could. The monsters were there, but pretty scarce and there were no gods to bother him for quests or wars. Not a single one! The only real downside was that his friends and family weren’t there with him, but he had already called almost everyone. The general consensus was that he was an idiot, but people would try to fan the flames for him.

“I can charmspeak your dad,” Piper had offered as Jason gave her a horrified look during the FaceTime call. He spluttered for a moment as Percy gave a delighted laugh at the offer.

“You cannot charmspeak Poseidon."

“I did it with Gaea!” She said and shrugged to Percy. “I’ll try it for you.”

“Piper, no-” Jason began, distressed, and turned to Percy. “Tell her no!”

“We’ll keep that as a last resort,” Percy snorted and Piper grinned at him as Jason muttered lowly under his breath while glowering between them. From somewhere in the background, there was a yell and Nico also appeared on screen. “Hi, Nico.”

“So, it’s true. You’ve escaped,” he greeted. “My dad asked if this was a demigod rebellion and if I was going to Alaska too.”

“It can be.”

“It absolutely cannot be!” Jason said and swung around to point a finger at Nico. “Don’t-”

“I’m kidding, Jason. We all know I’m screwed. Besides, it isn’t like Nico can escape his dad for long,” he added thoughtfully. “Unless you become immortal or something.” Nico flipped him off. “What? Just saying. If Poseidon hates me that much then I can at least avoid him for eternity when I die.”

“He doesn’t hate you,” Piper tried to reassure him. “I’m sure you’re not the first demigod who has had… uh, teenage… angst?” Percy looked at her. “I don’t know what to call the savior of Olympus running off to Alaska after an argument with the sea god, Percy.”

Eh. Fair enough.

“We’ll call it a coping mechanism.”

“Let me know if it works,” Nico said and when Jason turned to him, raised a finger. “It was a joke. Don’t start.”

“…I’m talking to Will about this later,” Jason said under his breath. Nico glowered in return. “Are you sure you’re okay up there?” Jason continued, refocusing on Percy. “We can figure out something. Maybe send Coach Hedge or-”

“I’m fine,” Percy promised. “It’s really nice up here. I’ll call Hazel and she can tell me what places to visit,” he shrugged. Jason gave an approving nod.

“You can try where she died,” Nico told him helpfully. “If you want a good glimpse into your future.”

“Is Will around?” Percy threw back conversationally. “I’m just realizing him and I haven’t gotten to hang out much yet. I haven’t had a chance to tell him about how sweet you were when we first met. Do you think he likes Mythomagic too?” He asked innocently. Nico’s eyes narrowed. “I’ll let you know if he can surf-”

“I hope a moose eats you.”

“Never forget I’m one of the few people who met you as an adorable kid. I will always have blackmail on you,” Percy said with a sweet smile. Nico made a noise of disgust before stomping off towards the infirmary.

Percy snorted. In truth, Will would be downright besotted to learn Nico had been (and probably still was deep down) a massive dork. He wasn’t going to tell Nico that though. Being one of the only people who remembered young Nico was the only leverage he had with him sometimes.

“You’re really okay?” Piper pressed. Percy bit his lip. While he did love Alaska during his brief stay so far… To be completely honest, it was a… different place compared to New York. He wasn’t sure how he was going adjust, but hey. No demigod battles to the death? He would work it out.

“Peachy,” he told her, hoping it was true.

…and it was true. Sort of.

It was about two weeks later that Percy had began to settle into a routine. It was kind of weird to learn how to live when you had… no responsibilities. It was weird. Really weird. Too weird at times. No monsters to fight? No people to save? It left him too much time to think.

The first few days were awful – full of guilt because he should be helping other demigods get to camp or New Rome. He should be making sure his mother was doing okay with Estelle. He should be teaching new campers how to use a sword or visiting Tyson or checking in with Grover, but no. No, he was here because he was childish and selfish and –

Nope. No. He had to busy himself or risk falling into a pit of despair. The nightmares were already bad enough. He had hoped they would get a little better with no gods to spur them along, but it appeared most of visits to Tartarus in the night were purely just trauma. Maybe he should call Nico or Annabeth and ask how they were doing with them… Percy felt like he had tried everything with no results.

Then again, nobody really talked about Tartarus. It felt too risky, in a way. Like saying it would make it more real.

“If you can survive that then this is nothing,” he told himself, somewhat doubtfully. Then set to work.

Fun fact: The Institute of Marine Sciences was in Alaska.

Percy would admit that actually seeking out educational opportunities wasn’t really this thing, but maybe Annabeth had been a bad influence. Either way, he had kind of conned his way into an internship position mainly to just chill with the animals.

“You wouldn’t rat me out to my father, would you?” He asked a tank of fish that he most certainly was going to break out of this lab at the first given chance. The fish didn’t seem to be preoccupied with ratting him out since they kept cooing brightly at his presence.

He wasn’t sure the whales would be so reliable. Percy wondered if it even worked that way. Could Poseidon send up sea animals to spy on him and report back? He considered it from his place at end of a dock, watching the beach curl around the island. Mountains towered high as Percy looked at the water with heavy consideration. After a few minutes of deliberation, he kicked off his shoes and dipped a toe into the icy water.

“Um… dad?” He called tentatively. There was little chance any god could hear him, but if anyone could reach out to him in so-called godless lands… it would be one of the Big Three. The water sloshed around, but there was ultimately nothing. Percy sighed. He wasn’t sure if he was relieved or disappointed.

This was relatively short-lived considering a second later the earth trembled. For a moment his chest went cold – memories of Gaea whispering beneath the surface before the water swirled as a reminder that she wasn’t the only one who could shake the Earth. Percy grimaced. Maybe he didn’t want to talk to his dad after all. Still, he put his foot back in.

All at once, he felt a surge of… something. It was hot and loud and demanding and – Percy yanked himself back out of the water with a scowl. Perhaps Poseidon wasn’t able to fully communicate given the circumstances, but he didn’t quite appreciate the whirlpool. What was he trying to do? Suck him down? Gritting his teeth, Percy reminded himself not to be an idiot.

“Have you considered that maybe you’re being the immature one here?” he asked, kneeling down to stick his hand in the water because apparently the ‘don’t be an idiot’ thing didn’t stick. The world shuddered. Percy looked over his shoulder – a little worried buildings might come down or – gods forbid – an avalanche, but the most that happened was some trashcans getting knocked over.

Groaning, he fell back and scowled at the sky.

He couldn’t do this forever. At some point he needed to see his friends and family again, right? Rubbing his eyes, he sat back up and marched back into town. Lorie was waiting for him, humming to herself as he walked into the door of the coffee shop he had learned she owned so that the bells attached to the door jangled.

“Adjusting?” she asked him pleasantly as she slid him a cup. Percy offered a weak smile as he mulled that over. Adjusting… maybe? He wasn’t sure. His life was full of adjustments. In truth, perhaps the most troubling part of Alaska was the consistency. He didn’t quite know how to handle it.

“I’m not sure,” he admitted.

Lorie fixed him a warm smile before nodding at a figure towards the other end of the shop with slightly pursed lips.

“Do you know him?” she asked. Percy followed her gaze. The man didn’t look familiar. Then again, it was hard to make out most of him given the layers of clothing and the fact his back was turned. “He said he was looking for you. I thought he might know your father or something,” she told him.

Percy tensed – a little startled by the last comment before remembering he had mentioned his father to her.

“Looking for me?” Percy repeated and rolled his shoulders back. His instinct was to get into fighting position, but he tried to quell his impulses and instead gave Lorie a nod. Maybe this was someone Chiron sent? It wasn’t impossible. He hadn’t talked to his mentor yet, but knew he was due for a call soon… and probably a massive telling off.

He would probably get a lot of those before this was all over.

Percy pushed out of his chair, grabbing his coffee to move towards the stranger. He tried to look for any weapons or claws, but the bulky jacket made it hard to be sure so he made sure to keep standing as he put his coffee cup on the table next to him.

“Hello?” he called and the man turned slightly at the sound of his voice. “I’m Percy. Lorie said you were looking for me?” He asked and the figure turned. Percy tried to get a good look at his face, but he stood up so fast that his whole body was pretty much a blur. “Great,” he breathed out.

The man walked over towards him, eying him in such a way that Percy was positive that this guy knew he was a demigod. It couldn’t have been a god though. A monster, perhaps? He put a hand on Riptide.

“Perseus Jackson?” the man asked and Percy nodded, stiffening as he waited. The man inched closer. Right. He seemed normal… for now. Though his voice did kind of seem familiar. Like he had maybe heard it altered? No, that didn’t make sense. Still, it was the only analogy he could think of. “I have a message for you,” the man informed him calmly.

Oh, great. A threat? A promise? A sentence? Or maybe it was from Chiron saying things had been resolved?

Before he had a chance to ponder on it more, the man suddenly jumped forward and decked him.

Which… alright. Fair enough.

Percy barely had a chance to react. There was a flash of sharp pain and a continued throbbing as that pain seemed to melt into his cheek. Pressing his hand to his face, he stood back up to meet furious eyes. His eyes. For a moment, he almost tripped backwards because if this was Poseidon he was so, so screwed.

Only… it wasn’t Poseidon. At least, not a form Poseidon had ever appeared to him in. Not to mention this guy was completely mortal. Semi-mortal? Percy couldn’t tell. He was too busy drinking him in. He didn’t look too much older than him – early twenties maybe? His hair was long and black, kept into a loose ponytail that went a little past his shoulders and –

Holy shit. There… there was no way… Percy tilted his head, trying in vain to match this human appearance to the godly version he had met a few years ago.

“Triton?” he whispered. The narrowing eyes served as an answer. “I – how are you here?” he asked, bewildered as he took in his brother. “Why are you, um, not… you know?” he asked lamely.

Triton bristled – eyes sharp and full of unrestrained hate.

“Why am I mortal?” he asked, practically foaming at the mouth. “What an excellent question, Perseus. Why do you think I’m mortal?”

Percy stared. He wasn’t going to like the answer, he was pretty sure. Luckily, Triton’s question appeared to be rhetorical because he continued without waiting for Percy.

“Probably because you decided to disobey a god’s orders and I was sent to retrieve you. Only, gods can’t exactly come here, can they? So, our father’s great problem-solving included turning me mortal until I bring you back.”

Oh… ohhhhh no. That was bad. Very bad.

“Ah,” Percy said and rubbed the back of his neck. “Um, I… Triton, look, I am so sorry you got dragged into this-”

“Great!” Triton said and crossed his arms over his chest. “Grab your stuff so we can go.”

Right. Percy looked at him. Triton and him had never been on friendly terms. In total, they’ve maybe actually seen one another like… three times? Each time included Triton’s passive aggressive comments and snide remarks about his mother. So, quite frankly, Percy wasn’t all that inclined to help out.

Selfish, a voice whispered in the back of his mind. Haven't you caused enough problems already? Look at what you've done-

Percy swallowed, cutting off the voice sharply. Look, logically speaking, the absolute worst thing Percy could do to his half-brother was wait a few more peaceful years and then return for Triton to get his godhood back before being pummeled to death. What were a few years to an immortal being like Triton anyhow? And that was worst case scenario... most likely Chiron would call by the end of the week and tell him to come home. Percy didn’t have to go right now.

Besides, if he was continuing on this immature streak of his then he would deeply enjoy seeing the god act as a mere mortal for a bit longer. Percy held out a cup.

“Coffee?”

Chapter Text

Poor Triton really did try to get Percy out of Alaska.

The thing was… turning Triton mortal proved to be a poor move on Poseidon’s part. While, technically, Triton could be labeled as a demigod, he didn’t have much in terms of godly strength at the moment. Percy was able to stubbornly remain perfectly in place during the three hours Triton tried various ways of getting Percy out of the cafe and on a boat, plane, pegasus, etc., to no avail. It was… a little fun. Just a little. Especially, since… you know. It didn’t appear as if Triton had spent much time on land.

“…you really don’t know how to tie your shoes?”

“I’m going to eviscerate you,” Triton growled, spinning around with burning eyes. The world trembled a bit, but Percy held up his hand to stop it. The movement made Triton’s face darken so that his fingers twitched, and he turned back to his feet. “I’m done playing nice, you know.”

“Yeah, sure,” Percy yawned and glanced at his watch. He should be getting back to his apartment soon. He still wanted to try snowboarding tomorrow.

“Perseus, I didn’t want to do this, but I command you-”

“Dude, I can’t take you seriously with your shoes on the wrong feet,” Percy told him, and Triton faltered.

“Wrong…? Please,” Triton scoffed. “Human feet are all the same-”

“No. There is definitely a right shoe and a left shoe. Yours are on backwards.”

“Your lies will not distract me,” Triton insisted and glared down at his legs. Percy shrugged. Whatever. If he wanted to walk around like a dumbass, then so be it. “You will return to Atlantis with me before the sun rises or face the consequences.” He finished coldly. Percy very much wanted to know what ‘the consequences’ Triton intended to carry out were.

“Uh-huh, well, I’m going to bed,” Percy told him and stood up from the table they were still occupying at Lorie’s cafe. Why she let them stay after that brief brawl was beyond him – possibly because she was an angel. Percy would have to introduce her to his mom. They would get along. “Do you have someplace to stay?” he asked.

“I – you-?” Triton spluttered. “Of course, not! We’re leaving!”

…damnit. That was a good point. Percy grimaced. Triton would absolutely die in his mortal form just strolling about like this. Was this Poseidon’s plan? For Percy to either return with Triton or leave the guy die? Horrible. He watched as Triton scrambled up clumsily, almost tripping several times. Apparently, walking on land was still new to him. Poor fish.

Percy had never wanted to use the expression ‘walk much?’ more in his entire life.

“You can come with me,” he said, already hating himself for it. Triton fixed outraged eyes onto him. “You’ll have to come with me,” he sighed.

Triton scoffed. “I think not,” he said and crossed his arms over his chest. “It is one thing to humor your silly little temper tantrum, but quite another to aid in it.”

“You’re going to freeze out there,” Percy told him. Triton shook his head. “You won’t be allowed to stay in the cafe and I doubt you know where else to go.”

“I will manage,” Triton muttered. Percy threw up his hands. Oh, whatever. No one can say he didn’t try. Grabbing his backpack, he flung it over his shoulder with a warm smile towards where Lorie was curiously watching them. She returned it hesitantly. “You can’t keep this up forever. I know you won’t stay away from your darling mortal mother,” Triton added and Percy had to reach deeply towards his special pocket of patience he usually had for gods.

“My friends are helping me with that.”

“Because demigods are a reliable method,” Triton chuckled and Percy couldn’t help himself at that one. He spun back around, almost whacking another customer with his bag as he did so.

“Demigods aren’t reliable?” He demanded and Triton raised a stupidly perfect eyebrow at him. “I’m sorry, who do you think does all the gods’ dirty work?” He asked. Triton leaned back. He seemed pleased to have finally found a sore spot. It should have made Percy take a step back, but he was way too incredulous at the moment.

“Ah, mortals,” he mused. “I’m sure you do consider your odd jobs to be dirty work-”

“Sure. Yeah. A war isn’t dirty work. What exactly were you doing again that was so much more important?”

Triton only smiled at him. Percy felt his blood boil. Did all gods think this way? Percy tried to swallow the bitterness rising in his throat. He thought of Bianca. Bianca and Silena and Lee and Charles and –

The list was too long. Too long and too painful and the idea Triton considered their lives nothing more than casualties of something small and trivial made him want to break his nose.

“Well,” Percy said – now resolved to leave and forget about Triton completely. “I’m so honored to be important enough for the heir of Poseidon’s kingdom to come collect me,” he said. Triton’s eyes narrowed. “Let me know when you inherit that by the way. I’m sure those Disney movies will keep you from fading away before dad for sure.”

That was mean. He knew the second the words left his mouth. Percy – while impulsive and snappy on a normal basis – usually wasn’t too cruel with his jabs. This one seemed to hit something since Triton flinched back for a moment before quickly schooling his expression. Hatred glimmered under the surface. Percy didn’t wait for the response. He left.

“Is this your idea of a joke?” he demanded, walking back to the dock and sticking his hand directly in the water. He didn’t care if Poseidon could hear him. He just wanted to vent even if it was to empty ears. That tended to be how conversations with his dad went anyways. One-sided without the reassurance that anyone was actually listening. “Are you going to annoy me into coming back?” he asked and scowled into the waters’ depths, taking in the wrinkles and waves. “You could have at least sent Tyson,” he muttered and glanced down at where some fish were staring at him. "If you happen to see any barracudas down there, you better warn them that I plan on feeding them to my friends," he mumbled, thinking of how much Hazel enjoyed seafood. Normally, he hated it, but would make an exception for the traitors. The fish stared. "I wouldn't really, but I blame them for this entirely," he said.

Getting up, he stared out across water – rolling out towards the horizon with mountains reaching towards the sky. Both seemingly endless and impossible to reach. Sighing, he turned away. He missed Annabeth. She would know how to handle this all so much better than him.

Maybe he would call her again… if she wasn’t busy. He probably shouldn’t bother her too much though.

“…unusual aquatic action out there today, Ted.” A voice said and Percy almost tripped to turn back to the TV sitting in the outdoor seating area of some restaurant. “Can you tell us about more about what’s going on?”

Oh no.

“Well, we still have that hurricane in the middle of the Atlantic,” a voice responded and Percy grimaced as he stepped a little closer to see a weatherman gesturing at various maps. “It hasn’t moved at, which is a little strange in itself. What’s really puzzling us right now are the waves. The patterns of ocean waves are fairly consistent depending on location. However, this morning that change happened when-”

“When the god of waves got sent to Alaska,” Percy sighed. Great. Just great. The mist couldn’t cover up something as simple as waves? What the Hell were they even talking about? How could waves be different? He let out a small noise of disgust. He needed to call Chiron…

…tomorrow. He would call Chiron tomorrow. Right now felt like too much energy. He hadn’t slept well the past few nights and doubted this one would be any different. Dragging himself back home, he tried not to think of hurricanes or wayward waves or his friends or Poseidon or Triton or-

“Damnit,” he whispered to the darkness and got up. He wasn’t sure what the game plan was. To wander? Hope something hard hit him over the head to knock him out? Percy scratched the back of his neck before heading towards the kitchen. It felt too late to call anyone… what time zone was he in again? Maybe someone in New York was awake – no, it would be later there, wouldn’t it?

Groaning, he placed his head to the counter and tried to focus on breathing. Him and Annabeth both had some lung issues post-Tartarus. Percy suspected Nico did too, but Will wouldn’t confirm because of ‘patient confidentiality’ or whatever. It was hard not to be a little messed up after breathing in that toxic air, but Percy swore William Solace was a miracle worker. They had both improved a lot throughout the months. Enough that Percy felt confident that one day he would be able to breathe without that slight discomfort again.

Right now, though? There were times where it felt like he was drowning.

Maybe he should visit Blackjack. His horse was probably nearby and… Percy’s eyes flicked to the window. No, it was dark. Bitterly, he just flicked on the television and stared silently at whatever was playing without really processing. He had hoped it would put him to sleep, but all it did was make his brain feel numb and surroundings dull. When he looked back out the window sunlight was breaking.

“Fantastic,” he muttered and stood up. Well, that was a sucky night. One of many. Percy wondered how many more he had left to endure before he went back to getting eight hours of sleep… eh, maybe six. He would take six… or five.

Four would actually be fantastic.

With that new hope in his heart he set off to see if his brother was still alive. If he was, maybe he could extend an olive branch and invite him to do something fun. After all, Triton probably had never been to Alaska either. Perhaps showing him something new would quell the catty comments.

“Morning Lorie,” he said because coffee was a definite must… partly because of his atrocious night and partly because he was about to have a conversation with Triton. “Could I have something strong and with as many shots of espresso is legally allowed?” he asked, sliding his card over. Lorie scoffed and gestured for him to sit at one of the café tables.

“Sure thing, sweetheart,” she told him and set to work. “You doing okay after yesterday?”

Ah… yes.

“Um, yeah,” he said. “My brother is in town apparently.”

“I see the family resemblance.”

“…do you?” Percy asked a bit distastefully. He didn’t like the idea of looking like Triton even if it did make sense. Gross. Lorie laughed and flicked a switch on one of the coffee machines. “He’s trying to get me to go home,” he muttered and a small huff.

Lorie tilted her head. “Not ready?”

“I mean, I wouldn’t mind it, but… things are complicated,” he admitted and propped his elbows up on the table so he could put his chin between his hands. “Also, I just don’t like him,” he added under his breath. Lorie hummed and poured some coffee in a paper cup. “Of all the people my father could have sent I’m not sure why it had to be him,” he said.

Lorie raised an eyebrow. “Why can’t your father come himself?”

Percy grinned a little. “Let’s just say he’s… banned from the premises,” he snorted. Lorie hummed.

“If it was Ellie I would have gotten her banned or not,” Lorie mused. Percy tilted his head. “My niece,” she explained and slid the coffee in front of him. “Though she is only nine. I guess it’s probably different when you have a teenager,” she said and Percy grinned.

“Aw, you think I’m an adult?”

“I think you have a good head on your shoulders,” she said and then pointed a finger at him. “And a penchant for trouble,” she added. Percy shrugged. That sounded right. “Here,” Lorie said and handed him a second coffee. “For your brother when you see him. Something tells me he could use a pick-me-up too.”

Percy accepted it was a soft thank you, inwardly sighing at the reminder that he did need to find Triton. Great.

In the end, actually finding him wasn’t that hard. Like all children of Poseidon, he navigated towards water. Big surprise.

“Need any help?” Percy asked. Triton also seemed to have found refuge by the dock… and clearly needed it. He looked downright awful. Guilt nibbled at his stomach for letting him ever get in such a state. His hair was a mess, cuts and bruises littered his arms, his clothes were in ruin, and - for some unknown reason – had only one shoe. Percy held out the coffee.

“Leave me.”

“What happened to you?” Percy asked with a frown and shuffled a little closer. Triton glared. Fine then. Percy would drink the coffee himself. He licked his lip and took a long pull. “…alley cats? Monsters? Drunk guys with one eye?” he asked and Triton turned to him for a moment. “Sorry, I’m thinking of New York,” he grinned. Triton didn’t smile back. “…want to go fishing?”

“I hate you. I hate you,” Triton seethed and got up to hit one of the wooden beams of the dock. “If you don’t get over this childish tantrum then I’m going to-”

“To?” Percy prompted and Triton fixed cold eyes on him. “Why didn’t dad leave you more powers when sending you here?” He propped himself up on his elbows. Triton flicked his wrist and some flew up and fell on Percy’s head. Scowling, Percy waved the water away.

“Turning mortal isn’t exactly a small order. My body needs time to heal after being forcibly combusted and rearranged into this pathetically weak form. I will be stronger then,” Triton said and wrinkled his nose down at his hand in disgust. “If you would like a more detailed explanation then you can ask father when we get back-”

“Ah, yes. I’ll set a reminder for three years,” Percy nodded and Triton stared as if he was seriously considering strangling him. “Come on! You don’t like it here?”

“No! I want to go home,” Triton snapped. At that, Percy felt a little guilt. He reminded himself that Triton would be home in a relatively short amount of time and would spend eternity in Atlantis. All they really needed was for Annabeth to give him the all-clear.

“You will,” Percy reassured him weakly and Triton swung around to point a finger at him. “Come on. Just give me a bit more time before harassing me,” he said and flopped back on the ground. Triton’s face peered over him – scowling down before kneeling next to him. “What?”

“You’ve left me no choice. I really did try to be nice.”

“Hm,” Percy said, unperturbed. He expected Triton to try toss him in the water, but instead a hand enclosed around his wrists and a small clinking sound followed. For a moment, his mind went completely blank – a wave of stillness overcoming him. When he opened his eyes again it was to look down and see both his wrists were covered in golden shackles. He looked back up at where Triton was standing smugly.

 “Triton,” Percy said slowly. “What… is on my wrist?” He asked. The not-currently-a-god shrugged.

“Prince Triton – or your majesty. Whatever you prefer,” he said snidely and smiled down at the golden bracelet fondly. “And that is a draining device,” he said. “It keeps your energy levels low so you can’t fight back. We used to use it in Atlantis a lot, but it got outlawed after some criminals got ahold of them and started taking hostages.”

“Pretty sure that’s what’s happening now,” Percy gritted out, trying to peel the metal off. “Seriously. Take it off-”

“You do not give me orders, demigod,” Triton said and stood up. “This has gone on longer than it should. I have already degraded myself in this form,” he told him with a grimace, looking down at the dismal state of his mortal body. Percy wanted to snap back, but he found himself already sinking into the ground, mind going numb. His body felt like jello. Just… there.

“Let. Me. Go.” He managed between steady breaths as he tried to push the cloudiness away. Triton ignored him and stuck a hand in the water.

“I got him, father. If you can hear me, we’ll be home soon,” he said and then glanced back at where Percy had put both hands on the ground beside him, struggling to keep him collapsing completely. How could he be so stupid? Percy’s had years to train and hone his reflexes and yet he let someone he knew didn’t like him attack. Triton’s head tilted when Percy fell again. “Maybe consider keeping him in these cuffs permanently,” he added dryly. Percy wanted to throttle him. Gods, when he got his hands on that little-

Whatever else he was consider torturing Triton with was silenced by the ground suddenly rumbling. Percy froze. Images to Gaea flickered to the surface – whispering warnings and sending a sharp wave of alarm through his chest.

“Damn kobalos,” Triton muttered and straightened up. “Begone. This is no business of yours,” he said sharply. Percy tried to look over at who he was speaking to, but all he could see were shadows as his eyes seemed to get heavier. Swallowing, he inched towards the water. If he could just touch it…

Triton grabbed the back of his shirt and yanked him away. Ugh, jerk.

Whispers followed. Percy couldn’t make most out – his brain getting frustratingly fuzzy. How was it he could take out giants and titans and monsters (oh my!) only to be thwarted by stupid Little Mermaid handcuffs? It was bullshit. He could outsmart gods, but his dumbass half-brother who couldn’t even put shoes on the right feet got the better of him?

Percy wasn’t usually on the arrogant side of the scale, but…come on.

He should have known he would die in a super lame, dumb way. He says ‘die’ because Triton didn’t seem to realize that those kabobs or whatever he called them were not friendly. At all. Percy could sense it even as his eyes drooped and body go completely lax. Triton was mortal now. There was no way he could fend them off.

“I said begone,” Triton said. Percy wanted to mimic him. “I-” A yelp sounded and Percy hoped he got eaten… except deep down he knew that wasn’t really true. Maybe. Hard to tell when he was on the precipice of unconsciousness. He blinked a few times, making out a small group of…elves? No, gremlins. Maybe a mixture of both. They were all small with graying skin and glowing eyes that… nah, those were goblins then. Total goblin-vibes. Sharp teeth and everything. Maybe it was the ears that made him think elf… or resemblance to Nico di Angelo after shadow traveling for three days that led to the gremlin thought.

The air shifted and Percy idly wondered if Will Solace had somehow used his Star Wars knowledge to summon the Force after sensing Percy making fun of his boyfriend. It wouldn’t be the first time.

Oh – look at that. The elf-gremlin-goblin hybrids had all jumped on Triton.

Percy got the feeling this should trouble him more, but the handcuffs really… really messed with your head. He yawned instead. Triton gave a high-pitched shriek.

“Perseus!” He yelled and there was a snapping sound from the pile of attackers. “Help me, you sorry sod!”

“Oh…” Percy mumbled. “Go Triton!”

A string of curses followed his efforts.

Unfortunately, this also brought attention to him. Glowing eyes suddenly flicked him over and one of the kabobs (that is what Triton called them, right?) turned its attention to him. Slowly, it crept over and poked him in the eye.

“Rude.”

The kabob chittered and patted him down. Percy frowned – realizing a second too late he was definitely being robbed. The little beast held up a ballpoint pen with a small cheer. Percy snickered. Dumbass. It would return to him any –

Wait a minute. Would Riptide return to him here? It was his father’s godly power that returned it to him, right? That was gone here… but Percy’s powers still worked. Had he lost Riptide last time he was in Alaska? His mid felt too fuzzy to remember. The panic at least seemed to wake him up, letting him struggle against his bindings once more.

“I – TRITON!” He shouted and yanked. The metal only cut into his skin. “Undo this!”

“A little busy!” Triton’s voice responded and a kabob went soaring.

“Too bad I can’t help out,” Percy drawled from the ground. “Don’t mind me. Getting robbed. Dying. But, sure, take your time-”

“Gods, even when drugged with magic you whine,” Triton hissed back and Percy realized he had a trident in his hand. He whirled it impressively, but it didn’t seem to do much for the fight… it also didn’t help that Triton kept tripping. Percy grimaced.

“Your footwork is awful.”

“I don’t usually have feet!”

“Well, try not falling over them for starters,” Percy said and shook his head to keep the sleep at bay. Gaea. It reminded him so much of her. The voice – Piper’s voice lulling her. Sleeping. Spells and –

“Can you please be helpful?” Triton snapped, drawing him back. Percy sighed and looked at where the kabob next to him was still searching his pockets.

“Can you believe this guy?” he asked. The little gremlin looked at him and then shrugged, taking a mint from Percy’s jeans and popping it into his mouth. “Hey,” he added and held out his hands. “Do you want these? They’re rare. Outlawed in Atlantis.” He shook the cuffs so the chains rattled. “Pretty gold too,” he offered. The kabob licked its lips and hurried over.

Then bit it. Percy sighed.

“You’re going to have to get them off of me first or – oh, wow, okay,” Percy said when the kabob bit the metal clean through and snatched it off of his wrist. “Um, can you do the other one?” he asked, already feeling more alert. His new friend did so easily. Percy nodded. Nice. “Thank you,” he said and the kabob held the handcuffs close to its chest. “Nah, keep them. I’m going to have to stop your friends from killing my brother though,” he sighed.

Triton gave a yelp and was thrown into the water. Percy considered. Maybe he could wait a little longer… reaching down, he snapped up Riptide before the kabob could take it and uncapped the pen.

Before he could figure out whether to help Triton or take down the attackers a familiar figure stepped out in front of him.

“Mr. D?” He said, a little bewildered at the sudden appearance of the god. How did he get here? How could he get here? Percy shifted back slightly, moving towards the water. His mind was waking up now – his powers along with it. “Are you here to drag me back too?” he asked and raised Riptide.

From behind him, Triton splashed back to the surface.

“No – damnit, Perseus, those are the kobalos!” he shouted and then choked as he tried to stay afloat. Percy glanced back at him.

“Are you drowning?” he asked and when Triton dipped back down, flicked his wrist so he was spat back out onto the dock. Triton coughed, spluttering water everywhere. Percy used the opportunity to send a wave crashing down on Mr. D and… yep, sure enough. The god melted into several kabobs. Percy put a sword at the base of one’s back and poked.

The kabob shrieked.

“I don’t want to hurt you,” Percy informed it sternly. “But you need to leave. If you keep attacking us then I’m going to have to turn you into monster dust,” he said solemnly. The kabobs all muttered. “I came from Tartarus myself not too long ago. I wouldn’t recommend the trip,” he advised.

The muttering raised slightly – turning more into a panicked chatters.

From the ground, Triton was managing to pick himself up. Percy risked a glance at him. Strange. It appeared his brother was weaker than he had let on. He was soaking wet and it didn’t look as if any of his injuries had healed… huh. How long was he going to be like this? It was mildly concerning.

“I’m going to eviscerate you little-”

“No,” Percy interrupted. “They were just leaving, right?” he asked and one of the kabobs raised the handcuffs. “You can keep those.”

There was a small cheer before the group dispersed – all bouncing in the different directions before seemingly melting into the land around them. Slowly, Percy turned to Triton and capped Riptide.

“I’ve never swam with legs before,” Triton said defensively. “It was…unnatural,” he muttered with a small shudder. Percy looked him up and down pointedly before crossing his arms over his chest. “I – I most certainly do not need to answer to you!” he snapped.

“I saved your ass. Yes, you do.”

“You didn’t even do anything!”

“I’m sorry, look around. Your ass was kicked and I’m perfectly fine. All you had to do was reason with them-”

“Reason with-? You waved Anaklusmos around and threatened to send them to Tartarus,” Triton said and picked up his trident. Percy watched curiously as he tapped the middle spoke. The air shimmered and it disappeared.

“How can you do that, but the water won’t heal you?” He asked. Triton shot him a dark look, but didn’t answer. “Whatever,” Percy muttered. “Screw you for the handcuff trick, by the way.”

“It would have worked if the gods forsaken kobalos hadn’t intervened – which, by the way – they shapeshift into Dionysus all the time. How could you not know that?” he asked and threw up his hands. “Does he not run your silly little camp? And you don’t even know who serves him?” He demanded. Percy shrugged. He knew satyrs served him. Not kabobs.

“Either way, I’m mad at you and exhausted thanks to your stupid handcuffs. I’m going to bed and locking the door,” he hissed and turned to march away. He had taken maybe two steps before a small voice in the back of his head (that sounded strangely like his mother) whispered for him to turn.

No. No, he would not. Percy knew what he would see and he wouldn’t –

Damnit. He turned. Sure enough, Triton was there, covered with a nasty gash on his left arm, bleeding heavily with soaking clothes, various scratches, and a blossoming bruise over his cheek. The wind shifted and Percy was bitterly reminded of the cold as Triton shivered.

He. Hated. His. Life.

“You’re coming with me,” Percy muttered and circled back to collect him. Triton bristled.

“Excuse me? I am not-”

“You will die like this. If you can’t heal or dry yourself then you need someplace warm and with a first-aid kit. Do you have either?” he asked. Triton’s eyes swirled with anger. “No? Alright, let’s go.”

He grabbed his brother’s wrist to tug him forward. Triton ripped himself out of the grip, but did follow him with low muttered in languages Percy didn’t recognize.

Gods, he needed to call Annabeth. She had a plethora of experience of dealing with people when patience was low. He needed her wisdom now more than ever.

“This… is a closet,” Triton said as Percy pulled out his keys and rolled his eyes. “Where’s the rest?”

“This is it.”

“No, you’ve missed something.”

“We aren’t in Atlantis. This is my apartment. Deal with it,” Percy told him and shoved open the door. He was already regretting this with every inch of his soul. Maybe this was his punishment… maybe if he returned home now then Poseidon would be waiting to tell him ‘ah, yes, spending time with Triton? That is sufficient punishment for an entire lifetime’ and then Percy could go hug his mom and take a nap.

“I’ll get you some clothes,” he sighed as Triton stared blankly around the room. His eyes drifted the various appliances on the counter with a mix of askance and recognition. “That’s a toaster,” Percy said… just in case.

Triton jumped. “I know what it is, you slug,” he snarled and then narrowed his eyes. “I simply have not seen one in… quite some time.”

Sure. Percy rubbed his eyes before disappearing into his duffel bag to throw a handful of clothes at him. Triton plucked them from the air with ease before grimacing. Offhandedly, Percy wondered how long it would take him to even get changed.

The answer was about forty-five minutes. The pants were what got him. Percy was a little surprised he hadn’t bled out from the cut on his arm yet.

“This is too minor for ambrosia,” Percy said as he worked to examine the wound. "I only brought a couple squares so we have to use it sparingly," he explained.

Triton was on the counter, looking oddly… normal. He had changed (begrudgingly) into a spare set of Percy’s clothes which happened to be jeans and a Metallica t-shirt. It was kind of weird. In his human form with his clothes on… Percy could see they actually did look quite a bit alike. It was weird. Super weird. 

“You mortals don’t have any seaweed wrappings here,” Triton said, looking around with a grimace.

Percy smiled a little before nodding. “Yeah, fresh out of those,” he said and lifted up a box. “But we do have band-aids.”

“Band… aids…” Triton repeated slowly and watched as Percy picked out a few of the bigger ones. “I have not seen such a healing device before.” He frowned.

“How long has it been since you’ve been on land?” Percy asked him, mystified. The guy had looked at the toaster as if its existence was both a sin and a miracle. Triton stared at him as if he was missing something important.

“Why would I ever want to go on land?” He asked as if the idea itself was laughable. “Our father’s domain covers over seventy percent of this planet. I have far more places to go underwater than I ever would out of it,” he said and then furrowed his brows. “I’ve been a handful of times. I used to go to visit Athena quite a bit and try to keep up with some of the human nonsense,” he mused. Percy paused in grabbing a cotton swab.

“Athena?” he asked. “Why would you visit her? Dad hates her.”

“Hm, well, I’ve always considered that quarrel a bit… distasteful,” Triton said. “I worked hard to raise that girl-”

Percy dropped the first-aid kit altogether. Triton stared at him in such obvious disappointment that it might have been funny if he wasn’t so thrown off-track.

“You… I’m sorry, what? Raised her?” he repeated and then narrowed his eyes. No. No, he didn’t want to think of the logistics of this. That his brother raised his girlfriend’s mother. It was weird. Too weird. “No. Bullshit,” he decided with a shake of his head. “Athena was born fully grown from Zeus’ head. Bullshit,” he repeated, certain he had won. Triton raised an eyebrow.

“Fully grown, yes, but still young,” Triton told him and frowned. “I suppose – technically – her and I are the same age. She might actually be a smidge older, but it is hard to say since she resided so long in Zeus’ head. Perhaps mentor is a better word. It’s just that while she came out of my uncle’s head knowing mathematics or battle strategy, she knew nothing of the actual world,” he shrugged. “I considered her more like Pallas in that regard. The wisdom part of her title came a bit later.”

Pallas… Percy felt like that name should be familiar, but didn’t dare ask. Instead he narrowed his eyes.

“…she knew nothing of the actual world so they sent her to…you? The guy who doesn’t leave the ocean?” he asked.

Triton rolled his eyes. “If you think the actual world consists of only land than you’re a bigger fool than I thought,” he said coolly.

Percy shrugged and patted his knee.

“Big words for someone who has never seen a toaster before.”

“I said I’ve – whatever,” Triton grumbled and leaned back on the counter. “You’re insufferable and I – why have you attacked me?!” he shrieked, almost falling off of the counter when Percy touched a cut with some hydrogen peroxide. Typical. “Get away!”

“It’s just cleaning the dirt and blood!”

“If it heals you it isn’t supposed to hurt-”

“Stop being a baby and stay still!”

“You’re killing me!”

“I freaking wish,” Percy muttered and yelped when Triton slapped his hand away. “Seriously? Fine. Deal with an infection,” he groused and threw the cotton swabs to the side. Triton stared at him with wounded eyes. “You’re such a baby.”

Triton’s mouth dropped.

“Me?!” He demanded and picked up a bandage to throw at Percy’s face. “I’m sorry, but who decided to run away?” Percy sniffed. Whatever. That was hardly the point. At least he wasn’t crying over a little hydrogen peroxide. “No matter. If we leave tomorrow-”

“What? Triton, I’m not going with you,” Percy told him, exasperated. “My friends will let me know when it’s safe.”

“Your-? No. You’re coming back with me!”

“Don’t think so.”

“Perseus-”

“Triton,” Percy mimicked and watched as his brother boiled with hatred. “I’m not leaving without my friends telling me it is okay.” He poked a finger at his chest. “And, by the looks of things, your powers aren’t working very consistently here, which means I have the upperhand. Perhaps remember that before drugging me again.”

Could you kill someone through anger alone? It looked like Percy was about to find out. Rolling his eyes, he held up his phone.

“If I call Annabeth and she says I can go back then I will,” he said and pressed the button beside her name. Triton shook his head, but stayed quiet as the phone rang on speaker. Percy waited. One… two...

“Remember when we were twelve and I said Athena and Poseidon don’t get along?” Annabeth’s voice greeted. Percy didn’t have a chance to answer. “I now have a better understanding of why.”

Uh oh.

“I thought it was the Athens deal? And even if it wasn’t then I’m surprised I didn’t provide that understanding for you,” he said lightly, though he felt a little nervous. Triton’s eyes narrowed slightly at the phone. Maybe putting her on speaker was a mistake. “Also, Triton is here. Say hi,” he added quickly.

“Oh, trust me, I know,” Annabeth snapped back. “Hello, Lord Triton. How’s mortality treating you?”

Percy’s eyes widened. She was pissed. Why? He shouldn’t have gotten her involved – what was he thinking? Maybe he should go back with Triton before he caused problems for his friends-

“I feel my body decaying and am forced to listen to Perseus’ incessant chattering, so not well,” Triton answered and crossed his arms over his chest. “What is the issue with my father?” he asked and there was the sound of low mutters on the other side.

“I IMed Chiron today to figure out what’s happening on Olympus,” Annabeth gritted out. “My mother is quite… displeased with Poseidon’s decision to turn you mortal,” she said. Triton’s lips twitched slightly. Percy thought back to Triton’s earlier comment of raising Athena. He supposed, in that case, he shouldn’t be surprised that Athena was annoyed… he also wasn’t surprised Annabeth was upset. It had been months since the Giant War and Athena hadn’t reconciled with Annabeth at all. None of the gods had, but Percy would imagine Annabeth would be especially sensitive given, well… everything that had happened. Then having her mother speak up for the child of her supposed rival would be an extra slap in the face.

“Oh?” Triton asked.

“Why is Athena involved in this?” Percy cut in. Annabeth took a deep breath.

“Good question. I guess she just feels the need to stand up for Lord Triton. Maybe she wants you to stay in Alaska. Good for her, honestly. Caring about us in Tartarus wasn’t a battle worth fighting, but a god turning mortal and going to Alaska is just too much,” she sighed. Percy sighed. Yeah, he was a dick for getting her involved. Annabeth didn’t deserve this stress.

“Well, what did my father say?” Triton asked, sounding hopeful. Percy made a face at him.

“I wasn’t there, but Chiron’s paraphrasing sounded like he told her to worry about her own kids… a fair response,” Annabeth muttered and there was the sound of her taking a long breath. “I wouldn’t come back yet, Percy-”

“Why not?” Triton cut her off. “Him staying here longer will only anger my father further. Also, he risks Athena’s ire the longer I’m here so the best solution would be for us to come back immediately.”

“It sounds tense at the moment and I haven’t spoken directly to anyone,” Annabeth snapped right back. “My mother may care about your wellbeing, but it doesn’t appear she has Percy’s best interest at heart.”

“Why would she?” Triton asked and Percy hit his arm. Triton’s jaw dropped – looking utterly offended by the gesture to shut him up. Annabeth was silent on the other end.

“Because he’s important to me,” she finally said, voice so low and dangerous that both Triton and Percy went still. After a moment, Percy cleared his throat.

“Hey, look, I know we talked about throwing some water on this, but I’m thinking it actually isn’t a good idea for you to be speaking directly to any of them…” Percy said, keeping his voice soft and reassuring. “Maybe just listen to see how they’re all feeling and I’ll come back whenever it’s calmest,” he told her.

There was some rustling in the background and then a second voice joined, making Percy jump.

“We can always send you an escort.”

“Frank?” Percy frowned at the phone. “Wha-? How?” He asked. Annabeth would have IMed Chiron from her dorm. Why was Frank there? Someone else cleared their throat.

“I shadow traveled him here. Figured the Romans should be in the loop too,” Nico’s voice answered. “Hi, by the way,” he said and Percy rolled his eyes.

“Will is going to kick your ass for that,” he muttered and then scowled. “How long have you two been here for?”

“Whole time. Annabeth was too pissed off to mention it,” Nico said and there was a grumbled apology from Annabeth in the background. Triton grimaced – physically moving himself away from the phone. Percy rolled his eyes. “And we can’t really just see how they’re feeling. Not a great plan,” he informed him bluntly. Percy felt a shred of irritation – why was he involved in this again? A sharp voice in the back of his mind reminded him he should be grateful for his help. Especially when Percy had done absolutely nothing to deserve it.

“Why not?”

“Gods hold grudges,” Nico answered. “I don’t think they’re going to get over this quickly. Maybe in a few decades – shortest timeframe.”

“Yeah…” Frank said. “Our best bet is appealing to them.”

“I can do that then,” Percy said quickly. Triton raised an eyebrow at him. “I’ll go back with Triton. You guys shouldn’t be negotiating over something like this-”

“I am,” Annabeth cut in coolly. Percy flinched.

“This really is so stupid, Annabeth. I messed up. Don’t get dragged in because I’m an emotional idiot-”

“If anyone has license to be an emotional idiot,” Frank said calmly. “It would be you. Besides, Hazel thinks she can use the mist to shield you from the gods like she shielded us from the giants. So, if worse comes to worst we can do that.”

He was the worst person ever. A child was going to spend her life manipulating mist to keep him safe? No. He would not let that happen. Hazel deserved better-

“Who did what?” Triton asked and then blinked. “Is this a child of Hecate?”

“Nah, Pluto,” Percy murmured. “Hecate trained her though. She died in Alaska too, actually-”

“Not thrilled you used the word ‘too’, Perseus,” Annabeth’s voice said dryly.

“Sorry.”

“Then how is she any help to you if she’s dead?” Triton frowned and then held up his hands. “I don’t actually care,” he decided. Percy shrugged. There probably wasn’t enough time for the whole story anyways. “All this strategizing is needless. Perseus is-”

“I’m not coming back with you!” Percy burst out and Triton threw up his hands.

“You just said you would ten seconds ago!”

Fair… but unappreciated.

“Why don’t you go over there and practice walking?” Percy muttered. Triton gave him a dark look before kicking him – hard. “Ow! What the Hell?”

“Sorry, I don’t know how to control these things,” Triton said and kicked him again. “They take some getting used to.”

He should have let the kabobs have him.

“Percy, listen,” Annabeth interrupted calmly. “We’re going to figure something out. For now, just stay in Alaska. Is there a chance Triton can force you to go back?” she asked.

“No.”

“Yes.”

Triton and Percy looked at one another as they answered at the same time. A low sigh came from the other end of the phone.

“I’m really not comfortable with him being with you,” Annabeth said. Percy swallowed. Guilt. Guilt, guilt, guilt, guilt-

“You should be focusing on your stuff right now. Don’t worry about Triton. I can handle him. I saw him try to put gloves on his feet earlier. I’m safe,” Percy said in a soothing voice. Triton turned to him with narrowed eyes.

“…you said those were socks,” he whispered darkly. Percy gave a small shrug. Eh. He couldn’t help it. “You are intolerable,” he said and then kicked him again. Maybe the Fates didn’t originally give him feet for a freaking reason. Percy kicked him back.

“Alright,” Frank cut in – possibly sensing what was happening on the other end of the line. “Well, in that case, sit tight until we tell you that you’re good to go. Alaska is beautiful! Go skiing or something,” he suggested brightly.

Nico snorted. “Yeah, enjoy your vacation with Triton,” he said sweetly and Percy made a note to text Will that Nico had been shadow traveling too often as revenge. “Bye, Percy.”

“Bye, Percy!”

“Bye…” Percy said and waited for Annabeth. She spoke a second later.

“Be safe, Seaweed Brain,” she told him softly. Percy wanted to bury himself out in the snow.

“I will. I promise.” He said and swallowed. “Love you.”

“Love you too,” she said and a few seconds later there was a click. Percy bit his lip. Slowly, he set the phone down on the counter. Damnit. Damnit.

Why? Why did he have to do this? Why did he have to be so impulsive? All he had to do was think one thing through – all he had to do was consider one other person aside from himself. Ha, they said his fatal flaw was loyalty. He was seriously beginning to doubt that. Loyalty meant not making your friends beg on your behalf over dumb temper tantrums.

Weighed down by the bitterness, Percy absently walked to the bedroom and collapsed onto his bed. Above him was a skylight, showing the that night had come alongside the moon and constellations. Triton followed him, standing next to the bed and following his gaze.

“I don’t understand you,” he finally said, staring up at the sky. Percy frowned and glanced over at him. “All you have to do is listen and you’re automatically in his favor. Why would you do something like this?” He asked. Percy frowned. His eyes went back to the stars above them.

“You… I know he said I was his favorite, but you do know that isn’t true, right?” He asked. Triton gave a disbelieving noise beside him. “I’m serious. I’m not sure he knows that, but I don’t think he even cares about me,” he mused.

“What are you talking about?”

“When I get back there is like a…ninety percent chance he might kill me as it stands.” Percy snorted and inwardly his stomach twisted. He was hurting his friends. How could he do this to them? He survived so much only to be struck down over this? It was pathetic. “You generally don’t kill people you love,” he added and reached up, tracing Zoë’s constellation in the sky. He still regretted not being able to meet Hercules. He would have loved to deck the guy for what he did to her.

“Kill you…?” Triton repeated. “You are so daft. Obviously, he isn’t going to kill you,” he said and went about the room to curiously prod at his things. Percy blinked. No? That was good news. Then again, Triton was probably lying.

“Why? I disobeyed his godly will or whatever,” Percy said and propped himself on his elbows. “Isn’t that a big deal?”

“Yes,” Triton agreed. “That’s why he won’t kill you. What kind of punishment would that be?” He asked. Percy frowned. Um… what? That didn’t sound good at all. His mind flashed to the more… permanent punishment. Sisyphus rolling a rock up a hill. Tantalus not eating or drinking. Prometheus getting his organs eaten out every day. For the first time since this all began, Percy felt a twinge of concern beyond just getting blasted into pieces.

“Oh,” he said and then swallowed. “What… do you think he’s going to do then?” He asked, trying to sound as casual as possible. Triton paused when he saw some scraps of paper lying in a pile of Percy’s things. He picked it up before looking around the room for… something. Percy didn’t bother to ask what.

“Well, Perseus,” he said – drawing out the name as if speaking to a toddler. “He did not wish for you to come here because of your safety. You refused immortality when offered to you as a gift. All you friends and family are mortal. It seems to me that the most educated guess would be that he would turn you immortal,” he said and made a face. “…though that may be more of a punishment for the rest of us.” He grumbled.

Percy felt his heart pick up. At face value… it seemed like a pretty lazy punishment. Most people would jump at the chance for immortality. Triton did have one thing right though – based on all evidence Percy would hate it. Watching his mother grow old and die? Annabeth? Paul? Estelle even? Gods, it sounded awful.

“I – no!” He said and Triton shrugged. “No, I’m not… no,” he decided.

“You don’t have a choice,” he said and then plucked up a pencil. Percy ignored him. No. No, that… he ran his hand through his hair, distressed. No. He couldn’t focus on any other word. The panic was rising as he stood up suddenly, feeling a little sick. “I’m sure they’ll add an additional layer of torment. Maybe marry you off since you’re so fond of your Athena girl-”

“Stop talking!” Percy growled and got up to pace the length of the bedroom. No. No, they couldn’t do this. Yes, he had been stupid, but ultimately Percy had done enough where they couldn’t seriously be considering something like that, right? He had… he had helped most of them in some way or another, right? Giving a hiss of frustration, he turned and hit the wall.

Triton glanced up from where he had begun scribbling on the piece of paper he had found.

“You seem angry.”

“Of course, I’m angry!” Percy exploded and he hated, hated how true it was. He hated that he was angry. Hated the feeling, the truth of his words pouring out like venom. “It isn’t just that he’s telling me what to do, Triton! You know, I thought I was the luckiest compared to every other demigod out there. My father claimed me, he gave me gifts, he even spoke to me on occasion. Hell, the best part was that he was nice to me. I kind of even liked the guy. I’ll admit, my expectations were pretty low to begin with, but hey! He still exceeded them and I was thrilled,” he spit out and clenched his hands to stop them from shaking. “And you know what? I didn’t blame him for not stopping Hera from kidnapping me or wiping my memory or for Tartarus. He was struggling with his Roman form or whatever. I get it. Fine. Sure. Me getting sucked into another prophecy wasn’t his fault!” He was vaguely aware his voice was getting a tad hysterical as he ranted. Triton’s expression hadn’t changed, but he could feel his eyes digging into him – almost as if trying to peel back his skin and examine him more closely.

“But after all of that you would think I could get… I don’t know! Maybe a hello? Sorry your crazy aunt plucked you up and turned your life upside down? A ‘so sorry you saw the depths of literal Hell’ or maybe a congratulations at surviving?” He threw his hands up. “And I kept wondering why I even expected him to say anything to me because gods don’t do that when I realized-” he laughed, cutting himself off for a moment before continuing. “He only visited me before the Titan War. He hasn’t shown a shred of interest since Kronos was defeated – unless you count fighting giants then maybe,” he scoffed. The anger left him suddenly. Leaving him cold and tired and… sad. Just really, really sad. “All he did was make sure I liked him to ensure I chose the Olympians’ side and didn’t cross over to join the titans. I was just young and too stupid to see I was being manipulated,” he shrugged. Silence. Percy sorted through his thoughts and spoke again. “And it’s different now because I know he didn’t tell me to stay in New York because he cares if I’m safe. He told me to stay in New York because I’m a useful weapon to have on-hand for whatever next war comes along.”

Percy fell against the wall.

A weapon. He hated being a weapon. Even demigods sometimes had a hard time seeing him as one of them. He was a hero – an idol, someone they whispered about and regaled in his tales of quests and war stories. Deities saw him as a reliable errand boy, magical creatures saw him as something to worship, and his friends… his friends…

“I’m a person,” he said quietly and slid down the wall to sit on the ground. Was he though? After all he’s done? Whispers of Tartarus rose in the back of his mind. Of the people he failed – promises broke. I’m not as great as you think I am, he had wanted to tell them. Even Annabeth didn’t seem to understand how badly of a mess he truly was. She wouldn’t stay with him if she did.

A hand touched his leg and he jumped. Oh. Oh, shit. Triton. Percy felt himself pale. At some point, he had just completely forgot who he was talking to.

“What do you eat?” Triton asked. Percy stared. What? What did he eat? Triton shook his leg. “Mortal food. I eat nectar and ambrosia usually,” he prompted. Oh. Right, he must be hungry. Had he not eaten since he became mortal? That wasn’t good.

“Right. I can make you something-”

“No – sit,” Triton said when he tried to get up. “Stop being stupid for ten seconds. Just tell me the names of the food,” he said and Percy gave him a wary look. What was this? “Have you somehow forgotten?” He asked. Ugh.

“I have bananas, ice cream, graham crackers – I haven’t gone shopping for things to actually cook with yet – bread, popcorn, peanut butter, and… honey, I think.” He said. Triton grimaced before getting up. A second later he returned with the bananas, peanut butter, and graham crackers before throwing them at Percy’s face.

“I’m not entirely sure if these things go together, but here.”

“Oh,” Percy said and looked down. “…thank you,” he told him. Triton shrugged. “Here take this,” Percy said. Triton frowned. “I know, but you should really eat. Wait – here!” He rectified and sat up to put some peanut butter on the banana. “Tada!” He said and handed it over. Triton stared.

“…no.”

“It’s good.”

“No.”

“Try it!”

“I would rather not,” Triton said, grimacing when Percy kept shoving the banana at him. “You – gods help me,” he muttered and took a small bite. Percy waited. Triton chewed before letting his eyes fall down to Percy’s banana-peanut butter creation. “You live like this?” He finally asked.

Oh, whatever. Grumbling, Percy opened some graham crackers and took a bite of that. They stayed like that for a while. Percy eating while Triton nibbled his way through the banana with absolute disgust. It occurred to Percy that the reason his powers were so inconsistent and weak was probably partly due to the fact he hadn’t been eating. Just as he was trying to figure that out, Triton spoke.

“I have a confession.”

That wasn’t good. Percy glanced up at him, eyes narrowed slightly before looking down at the food.

“Have you poisoned me?”

“I thought about it in the kitchen,” Triton snorted and then shook his head. “But no, not that,” he said and looked at Percy for a long time. His mouth opened before suddenly shutting with a click, expression morphing into something blank and unreadable. He shifted. “I don’t know what to do with these,” he said and showed his foot. Percy frowned. His eyes fell to untied laces.

“What? Tie your shoes? We’ve already established this, Triton.”

“No, this is new information.”

“It is not.”

“Yes, it is,” he said easily and when Percy opened his mouth, held up a finger. “It is and I’m right. You’re not right. That’s how this works,” he said. Percy made a face at him. “Either way, you’re going to have to tell me how to… you said tie them?” He asked and Percy lowered his graham cracker to gape at him.

“You are thousands of years old-”

“Which means I’m in charge and you have to do what I say, yes,” Triton nodded. Percy could not believe this. “It is not my fault I’m trapped in this bipedal nightmare. Besides, you land-dwellers are already so… uncivilized,” he said and Percy snorted. Sure. “I’m being very serious. If you expect me to stay and endure this silly fantasy of yours then I have to be better prepared. Have you seen those awful boats mulling about? They’re terrible and shaped strangely-”

“Cars,” Percy corrected, fighting a smile. “Those are cars. Not boats.”

“Cars,” Triton repeated and shook his head. “Still awful. Several almost killed me.”

“Hm,” Percy nodded and settled against the wall. He wasn’t for sure if Triton was truly this clueless or was playing it up for his sake, but he enjoyed the confusion either way. “Were you walking in the middle of the street or something?” he asked. Triton tilted his head. It was then that Percy realized the ocean didn’t have streets. Maybe Athena was right to be annoyed with his father after all. Triton was definitely going to die here. “Can you tell me about Atlantis?”

“You’ve been there.”

“Not for long,” Percy said and glanced at the clock. “I guess I shouldn’t keep you up though-”

“I’m a god,” Triton said indignantly. “Sleep is not necessary,” he told him and the paused as he looked down at the banana in his hand. “…usually,” he corrected with a sigh. Percy grinned at him. “I plan on holding you accountable for all my future suffering in this form by the way,” he said and took another bitter bite. “We don’t sleep in closets.”

Percy blinked. “Excuse me?”

“In Atlantis. We don’t sleep in closets like this,” he said, gesturing to the apartment. Percy shook his head. Of course, this was the size of a closet to him. “We sleep in something called in a bedroom.”

“Not sure if you’re being condescending on purpose or you genuinely don’t understand we are in a bedroom,” he said and Triton looked around before grimacing.

“…that is so sad.”

“Says the guy who can’t walk.”

“For the last time, I don’t usually have legs!”

Chapter Text

“It makes so much sense!”

“No.”

“I can’t believe… oh my gods,” Percy said dramatically as he threw some popcorn. Triton was growing redder and redder by the second, which was a plus in Percy’s book. “It explains everything. Athena wanting you out of Alaska, why you don’t know anything about living on land – this is the answer!”

“This isn’t as funny as you seem to think it is.”

“It is hilarious and I stand by that,” Percy said and tossed another piece of popcorn into his mouth. “Standing is when you put both feet on the ground and don’t move,” Percy added. Triton sneered in return. “Just in case you were unfamiliar with the term.”

“I know I can’t stand you.”

“Ooh, punny,” Percy threw back and picked up the TV remote. “Can I turn on the movie or will the music enrage you?” he asked seriously and Triton groaned. “I can’t believe you were married to Athena-”

“No,” Triton said and snatched the remote back. “This movie is ridiculous. I’m sick of you playing these foolish movies of the little redheaded harlot-”

“Um, watch how you speak about my niece Ariel, okay? Your daughter deserves more respect-”

“She made a deal with a sea witch!” Triton yelled passionately from the sofa. “And for what?! To prance around with some mortal?”

“For true love, you heartless monster!”

“Ugh,” Triton grumbled. “That was ridiculous as it was, but now you bring me this… this…”

“Prequel,” Percy supplied helpfully. Turns out, despite Percy's earlier jab regarding Disney movies, that Triton had never actually seen the Little Mermaid. Obviously, he couldn't let that blasphemy continue. “That means it happened before the Little Mermaid took place. We’re learning about Ariel’s mother – who is Athena, obviously – and she died at the hands of humans, which is why you hate them and also banned music because Athena loved music,” he informed him solemnly.

Triton’s scowl deepened. “…I love music,” he grumbled and glared at the screen in front of them. “I can play all kinds of it on my conch – don’t groan at me,” Triton snapped. “Gods, you’re annoying. I hate this! Why can’t we just go back?” He begged. Percy rolled his eyes.

“Buckle up,” Percy told him and Triton frowned at the expression. “We’re watching Hercules next,” he said solemnly. There was a soft sigh and Triton reached over for some popcorn. Percy frowned and pushed his hand away. “This is mine. You said you didn’t want any-”

“I didn’t. Now I do.”

“Well, now it’s too late.”

“Stop being obnoxious,” Triton snapped and leaned over to grab some. Percy held the bowl away, which proved to be futile because Triton’s trident suddenly appeared to jab him. Percy yelped, sending the bowl tumbling. The jerk in question plucked it from the air.

“I –where did that even come from?!” Percy hissed and Triton grinned at him before taking a handful of popcorn to eat.

“Tattoo,” he answered and when Percy gave him a questioning look, pulled back his sleeve to show a tattoo of a trident on his wrist. Percy blinked. Wait. “I press it and the trident appears. Touch the spoke and it turns back into the tattoo.”

Percy’s mouth dropped.

“That… is super cool,” he said and reached over to grab his wrist. Triton jolted, spilling the popcorn with a string of curses as Percy examined the tattoo closely. “I want one of these!”

“Too bad,” Triton snapped back and yanked his wrist back. “I got it after I won my first fight against the kraken. So unless you want to go fight the kraken as your trial then you’re out of luck,” he sniffed. Percy sat up, immediately beguiled.

“Trial? What trial?” He asked and then shifted a bit closer. “You fought a kraken?”

“The kraken, and yes. We had trials we have to complete to prove our worth,” Triton shrugged and absently let his fingers trail over a scar right above his tattoo. Percy stared, waiting for more. Triton seemed too lost in thought to respond.

“Who’s we?” Percy prompted and then gasped, suddenly remembering their brief visit on the ocean of the Argo. “You went to Camp Fish-Blood!” He said brightly and Triton blinked a few times.

“Camp…? Excuse me?”

“Leo couldn’t hear the actual name. I guess it was in dolphin or something,” Percy dismissed and then frowned a bit. “I thought they didn’t let in children of Poseidon?” He asked. Not that Percy would have ever gone in a million years, but it would have been cool to see it. Triton closed his eyes.

“We are not calling it Camp Fish-Blood. Let’s start there. I think the closest translation would be…Maelstrom? Camp Maelstrom? It's more of a school than a camp-"

"Of course," Percy said with a wave of his hand. He didn't particularly care about the name when hearing about someone other than him fighting the kraken was on the table. "Maelstrom? We'll call it MS or something. Go on," he said. Triton blinked at him a few times.

“Not sure I like that either... But yes, I went there to be trained. It was before they banned children of Poseidon… might have been a bit of my fault they did that, admittedly,” he said and made a face. “But in my defense, I did not ask father to get involved!”

Percy had never been more interested in anything Triton had ever said.

“What happened?”

“None of your business.”

“Seriously?” Percy said and lifted the remote to pause the movie. “Come on. We have nothing else to do right now. What happened?” Triton ignored him. “Please? I’ll tell you embarrassing stuff that happened to me. I got turned into a guinea pig once,” he tried. Triton looked at him, but that didn’t seem to do. Desperately, Percy racked his mind. “Um… oh, you’ll appreciate this. Your sister once almost killed me and a son of Jupiter had to bargain with her to let me go,” he said.

Triton sat up. “Really? Who? Was it Kymopoleia? Please tell me it was. I’ve been needing good blackmail for a while and I’m sure father would be angry-”

“Hey,” Percy frowned. “I don’t want to get anyone in trouble!”

“I’ll tell you about the kraken.”

Oh no. Percy hesitated.

“…you won’t actually tell Poseidon, right?” He asked and Triton rolled his eyes.

“If it’s Kymopoleia then no. She already has it hard enough with our parents. No need to add fuel to the fire,” he said and Percy grimaced, feeling vaguely uncomfortable.

“I know,” he said, tucking a leg under him. “She told me. I… it was her,” he grumbled and Triton grinned. “I feel bad. Are they really that awful to her?” he asked, wringing his hands together. “It isn’t her fault,” he said though he didn’t quite know what he was even referring too.

“I wouldn’t say… awful. They just aren’t thrilled with her existence.”

Well. Poseidon probably wasn’t thrilled with Percy’s existence so maybe they had a bit more in common now.

“It isn’t so bad though. The rest of us like her fine. Rhode and I visit her often… and our mother never tried to throw her off a mountain or anything,” he reasoned. Percy wanted to argue that the description still sounded pretty awful, but was sidetracked by Triton following that up with. “Another reason to be glad dad wasn’t the one who married Aunt Hera.”

…right. That was a thing, wasn’t it? Percy always forgot that Hera was the Big Three’s sister as well as Zeus’ wife. He made a face.

“Your mom and dad aren’t related, right?” Percy asked, deeply fearing the answer. Triton rolled his eyes.

“No. My mother is the eldest of the Nereids,” he said as if that meant anything at all to Percy. He nodded slowly.

“Neat.”

Triton stared at him before sighing.

“Sure,” he said – sounding almost defeated. “It’s very… neat.”

Percy rolled his eyes. What was he supposed to say? Biting his lip, he considered his words for a moment before fixing Triton with a wary look.

“How… did they meet?” He asked. Triton tilted his head. “Dad and your mom, I mean,” he explained. He meant as a sort olive branch – trying to get to know his brother a little better since he wouldn’t tell him about the kraken… yet. Percy was going to wrangle that one out of him. Triton’s eyes flicked him up and down before shrugging.

“My mother was the most beautiful out of the group being considered for marriage,” he said and Percy frowned. “Ironically, she was the only one who had no interest in being married. Unfortunately for her, father saw her dancing and decided she was his favorite. He offered marriage and she just kind of… left,” Triton snorted. Percy blinked. How… romantic? “She went to Atlas so he wouldn’t bother her. I think she was worried he was just pretending to love her and wanted to hurt her or something.”

“Sounds familiar…” Percy muttered and hesitated. “But, I mean, he just saw her dance. They hadn’t even spoken.”

“I don’t know, I wasn’t there,” Triton shrugged. “I just know that father took it badly. He sent Delphin to find her and ended up bothering all the sea with his wails,” he said. Percy stared. “Then Delphin found him and got her to accept the marriage proposal and boom. All better.”

What… the…

This was why Percy didn’t like reading Greek mythology. What even was that story? He hoped no poor sea animals were suffering Poseidon’s whining because Percy left. 

“He… wailed?”

“Like a beluga, apparently.”

“Ah,” Percy said and then pursed his lips. “That’s… um, really embarrassing,” he decided. Triton lifted a brow. “Yeah, no. I want to pretend like it isn’t, but… wow. What a mess.”

He expected Triton to snap back at him for the comment, but to his surprise he received a light laugh. Triton smiled at him – a real smile – and picked up another piece of popcorn to throw in his mouth.

“My poor mother,” he agreed. “I’m assuming you don’t know most of our father’s tales then? He has many... temperaments. The stories of him vary greatly,” He explained slowly and Percy grimaced.

“I know some,” he said slowly. “Athens with Athena, um… Arion,” he said and then sighed. He had been so relieved Amphitrite wasn’t directly related to him that he had forgotten about the fun little horror story. Triton hummed. “Odysseus, obviously,” he added. Triton yawned.

“Yeah, those are fine. I can tell you more of the embarrassing ones,” he offered. Percy tilted his head.

“…more embarrassing then crying like a beluga whale at a stranger not wanting to marry you?” he asked. Triton’s lips twitched as he studied him over – as if deciding whether he was worthy for this sort of blackmail. Percy must have passed the test because he nodded.

“The man got lost in a cave once. The myths never talk about that. It was like… eight days.”

“That isn’t too bad!” Percy objected and stole the popcorn back. “I was in Daedalus’ labyrinth for-”

“You misunderstand me,” Triton cut him off. “This was just a normal cave.”

Percy looked at him.

“…oh no.”

Triton drew a lot. It was a quirk Percy hadn’t expected of him, but it was a constant thing – almost like a nervous tick. He sketched pretty much everything to the point where Percy had to end up going to the store to get him more paper and pencils (not as nice as Atlantis’ scrolls and ink, but it would do apparently). Now he was focusing on shading in the other side of the cafe as Lorie served them some more coffee with a muffin.

“Morning, boys,” she smiled and tucked a piece of hair behind her ear. “What are you up to this fine Sunday?” she asked.

Percy brightened. “Snowboarding!”

“He will be snowboarding,” Triton amended without looking up. “I will be observing with judgement… and hoping that he breaks a leg so I can force him home,” he added thoughtfully, letting his gaze flick up for a second with a hint of consideration before going back to the paper. Lorie gave him an amused look.

“Well, have fun with that.”

“What are you doing today?” Percy asked, kicking Triton under the table. Triton’s eyes narrowed and he kicked back.

Lorie hummed and picked up some trash from another table.

“I’m getting off work a bit early to visit Ellie,” she said brightly. Percy let his mind flicked back. Ellie… Ellie, Ellie, Ellie – ah! Her niece.

“I thought you said she was nine?” he asked and took a sip of coffee. “Does she go to boarding school?” Percy was familiar with the various schooling systems. Boarding school was, in his humble opinion, the worst.

Lorie sighed. “Not exactly,” she said and Percy tilted his head. “Ellie has… she has a pretty overactive imagination. It stresses her out sometimes. The last time we had a monster under the bed incident, she got really freaked out. Her mother thought it was best to have her with some professionals for a bit,” she explained, voice souring. “If you know what I mean.”

Oh. Percy opened his mouth to voice his apologies when Triton sat up.

“What monster was this?” he asked. Percy kicked him under the table again.

“Run of the mill kind, I suppose. Sharp teeth. Glowing eyes,” Lorie said and shook her head. “I think it must have been one of her toys. Normal kid stuff, but my sister always was the overreacting type. Poor girl should be out soon enough, but I figured she could use a friendly face,” she sighed and patted Percy’s shoulder as she passed. “Let me know if you two need anything else,” she added. Triton watched her go with sharp eyes. His lips pursed into a thin line. Percy shot him an exasperated look.

“Triton, mortals don’t know about monsters. You can’t just ask them that stuff.”

“Her niece saw one!”

“Yeah, kids see monsters all the time. It’s normal,” he said. Triton looked unconvinced. “I mean, even if she happened to see a real monster through the mist it would never hurt her. Mortal,” he said and then paused. Ellie… Ellie was mortal, right? His mind flatlined for a moment – trying not to panic at the idea of a potential demigod in their midst.

No. No, he was overreacting. That was impossible. He returned his attention back to Triton’s sketching.

“You’re really not going to snowboard too?”

“Nope,” he said, sticking his tongue out slightly in concentration.

“But you’re coming with me?”

“Correct,” Triton amended and hastily tucked a wayward strand of hair behind his ear. “Can’t let you out of my sight in case you decide to run or something,” he mused. Percy made a face at him. Whatever. If he really wanted to he could just snowboard away. It wasn’t like Triton could catch him.

Percy let his eyes follow Lorie for a second and then sighed.

“We should check on Ellie too. Just in case,” he said, knowing his mind wouldn’t let it go if he didn’t. Chucking a child into a mental hospital over monsters under the bed did seem extreme. Triton bit his lip. “What?”

“How are you doing?” he asked suddenly. Percy frowned. “I mean, you were… displeased recently,” he decided. Percy waited. “Are you often displeased like that?”

Percy took a bite of his muffin. “Aw, didn’t know you cared.”

“Just answer,” Triton told him flatly. Percy shrugged. “With words, preferably. You… do know how to use your words, right?” he asked leaning in. Percy sneered and pointed a plastic fork at his face.

“I had to teach you to tie your shoes earlier. Don’t try to be a jackass,” he said and Triton groaned, collapsing into his chair with a glower at his legs. “I’m doing fine. The occasional mental breakdown is… normal, according to Chiron,” he said and ran a hand over his face. Triton looked at him. “I’ve been through some stuff recently,” Percy found himself saying defensively. “I’m dealing with it.”

“Hm,” Triton frowned. “Any personality changes?”

“What?” Percy asked and Triton’s expression shifted quickly as he snagged the rest of Percy’s muffin. “Why would I have personality chan-”

“Nevermind,” Triton cut off. “What are we doing first? Mortal or snowboarding?” He asked. Percy stared. He felt like he was missing something important, but the potential demigod quickly sidetracked him. He brought out his phone, checking to see what psych wards were close by and when they allowed visitors.

“It’s too early to see Ellie right now. Besides, we can come up with a plan while climbing the mountain!” He said brightly. Triton answered by taking a desolate sip of coffee. Percy stared at him. Personality change… what a strange question. He filed it away for later.

"You have to do this every single day?" Triton suddenly asked. Percy tilted his head at him. "Eat and drink these foods? How am I still even hungry?" He buried his face in his hands when Percy nodded. "How can you stand this futile existence?" he hissed, making a couple walking by jump in alarm. Percy grimaced and awkwardly patted his shoulder. "You... just... every single day? Until you die?"

"Usually we like eating and drinking. Being hungry and thirsty is uncomfortable and hurts us."

This did not appear to be comforting since Triton took a long breath and stared up at the ceiling. Absently, Percy remembered Chiron explaining that gods tended to have grand feasts once a year. Was that really the only time they ate? How strange. He figured Triton just didn't like mortal food.

"If I cut off my arm would you come back to Atlantis?" Triton asked, peeking through his fingers at him. "Or my leg. I hate these things anyways," he offered. Percy scowled. "You are an insatiable little thing, aren't you?" he muttered, pausing the theatrics to properly glare back at him.

"Why would I want you to cut off your limbs?"

"You like seeing me in pain," Triton said simply. "You attack me with your medical supplies, force me into foolish clothes, torture me with inane movies about my fake-daughter, you make me eat constantly-" He rubbed a temple. "Miserable. To think, this is a vacation for you," he muttered and looked around. "Very well. Let us go to your ridiculous mountain so you may slide down it," he grumbled and picked up his drawings.

The complaining continued even as they clambered off of the ski lift about an hour later.

“I bet you’d like snowboarding,” Percy said. Triton was begrudgingly following him up the mountain with angry mutters and constantly slipping. Percy had half a mind to tie them together to keep his brother from falling off the mountain. “It’s like having a tail.”

“It is not.”

“Sort of.”

“No.”

“Maybe.”

“Perseus,” Triton groaned and sent some snow at his face. Percy yelped before turning to glare at him. “It isn’t like having a tail,” he said simply. Percy wiped the remaining snow off. “Have you ever had a tail? What would you know of it? It’s truly much better-”

“Here we go.”

Snowboarding was awesome. Percy was also awesome at it. A complete win in his book. He figured it would be a lot like skateboarding (another favorite pastime of Percy’s), but this was somehow better. Probably the addition of snow and the fact he was zipping down a mountain at full speed.

“This really is fun for you,” Triton said, mystified when Percy rushed back up to go again. His face was flushed with excitement and hair a complete mess as he fixed his goggles under Triton’s incredulous stare. “You’re just… sliding down a hill. I don’t understand.”

“You would understand if you tried it,” Percy told him and licked his lips. The cold left them numb and chapped, but he hardly cared. “Let’s go higher-”

“Can this be the last one?” Triton asked, pulling his jacket tighter. He was sitting on a bench by one of the ski lifts, still sketching as he watched Percy go up and down the mountain. “I – don’t look at me like that! It’s been three hours!”

“We haven’t even done half the course!”

“That’s your fault,” Triton shrugged. “You just did the same one for thirty minutes,” he said and Percy spluttered. He had been trying to be nice and keep Triton from moving around too much. Good to know his efforts were unappreciated. “Don’t we have to see the Ellie girl?”

The fight left Percy at that. Ah, well. That was a good point. Sighing, Percy nodded.

“Fine. Last one,” he grumbled and then brightened. “But for the last one we get to go higher! You can take the lift down. I’ll meet you there,” he said and picked up the board to dash off to the next section of the mountain. He could hear Triton whining loudly in the background, but paid no mind as he climbed.

“Having fun?” a voice asked. Percy turned – tensing on instinct. He relaxed when he saw a girl, also in snowboarding gear, appear beside him. He glanced down at her legs to look for any Kelli-like qualities, but it appeared as if she was really human.

“It would be better if I had my girlfriend here or something,” he told her and jerked his head over his shoulder. “My brother is kind of a buzzkill.”

"Ponytail guy?"

"Ah, so you've met," Percy said and the girl grinned, glancing over her shoulder in amusement. "Did he say something rude? He's kind of a rude person. Sorry," he tacked on.

"It was my fault. I kind of slipped and knocked him over," she said with a shrug. "I didn't expect him to fall over so easily though."

"Walking isn't his strong suit," he agreed and stepped to the side. "You can go first as recompense for him being an ass," he said. The girl snorted and brushed by. Percy froze. Her form flickered for a moment and a sense of dread twisted in his stomach as a vague recognition settled over him. He took a step back, almost slipping on his board. The girl reached out to steady him.

"Easy there," she smiled sweetly and Percy went to yank away. "Hey are - are you okay?" she asked, smile slipping off of her face. Percy didn't answer - the panic was rising too quickly as he yanked out Riptide, flicking off the cap all in movement. "Whoa, what's with the pen?" the girl - no, not girl. Monster. Spirit. Whatever. Percy just knew she wasn't - couldn't be - "Hello? Are you okay?"

"Get away from me," Percy muttered and the world shifted a bit. Everything was hot. Hot and screams and - "I'll rip your throat out, I swear-"

"Okay!" a voice spoke loudly and for a second everything snapped back. He was on the ground - how did he get on the ground? Percy blinked a few times, looking down to see his hands were cut up, blood turning up bright red in the snow with Riptide by his side as his body shuddered. He looked up to see the girl staring back at him with wide eyes and cowering behind someone in front of him.

"Triton?" Percy asked, voice cracking. "What... where...?" He looked around and when he moved, the girl scrambled away. "Get away from her! She's a Keres or Empousa-" he tried, but Triton moved forward to intercept him from getting closer with his hands raised. "Don't turn your back to her! Are you crazy?! She's going to-"

"Perseus. Perseus," he tried and quickly pulled Riptide away before Percy could reach it. "Stop. She's mortal, stop," he whispered. Percy stared. Mortal? No. No, he had felt her. She wasn't human. Monsters. There were monsters. She was a monster. A monster, a monster, a monster, a monster, a monster, a monster, a monster, a monster, a monster, a monster, a monster, a monster, a monster, a monster, a monster, a monster, a monster, a monster, a monster-

"I - I can call someone," the girl whispered and when Percy's eyes snapped to her she flinched. "Do you need a doctor or...?"

"No, we're fine. Are you okay?" Triton asked with his eyes still fixed on Percy. He hadn't touched him yet, though he was inching closer with his back still towards the not-girl. Percy went to glare at her in warning only to notice a nasty gash on the side of her arm. His mind blanked. What? She didn't turn into golden dust or bleed ichor... but... Riptide couldn't harm a mortal.

"It's just a cut. I'll get it looked at later," she said and then frowned at the ground. "I don't even know where that ice even came from," she said looking around. Percy followed her gaze to see an icicle also thrown to the side, dripping with red blood. "Are you two sure you're okay?" she asked and glanced at Percy warily.

"We're fine," Triton repeated and held out a hand. "Come on. Can I touch you?" he asked. Percy nodded numbly and Triton lightly put a hand on his upper arm to pull him to the side.

"Wha-?" Percy swallowed. His mouth felt dry. "What happened? She... she's... she's a monster," he mumbled. Triton's lips thinned as he glanced over his shoulder to where the girl had retreated.

"No, she was mortal," he said, voice surprisingly soft.

"She was hurt," he said and looked around. "I don't understand. Who hurt her?"

"You... made a weapon from the ice," Triton said slowly and frowned. "You don't remember?" he asked.

Percy stared back."I have Riptide. Why would I make a weapon?"

Triton's brows raised. "Part of you must have registered she was mortal."

"I wouldn't have hurt her if I knew she was mortal!" Percy objected loudly. Triton tried to shush him, but Percy had already stepped back - a bit offended at the audacity of him to suggest he would just make an ice-weapon-thingy to stab some random girl with. "She did something to my hea - ow," he gasped and fell forward. Triton grabbed his arm again.

The world spun.

"What's wrong?"

"I... I think I'm going to... throw up," he said and coughed as his stomach lurched. He didn't though. Instead the world simply shifted again, making him dizzy as he stumbled around.

“You’re going to-? This is why humans shouldn’t eat so much,” Triton sighed. Percy ignored him. 

"How... I'm sweating," he noted numbly as he glanced down at his hands. Triton put a hand to his face.

"You're warm-blooded, right?" he asked and Percy tried to register the question. Triton cursed lowly under his breath. "I should have known with the nightmares. Chiron said you were better adjusted than most," he murmured. What? Percy wasn't sure if that would make sense even if the trees were staying still right now. "Right, Perseus? Per-? Hello?" Triton said and snapped his fingers in front of him. Percy blinked slowly. "Eat this," he instructed and pulled out some ambrosia. Percy made a face.

"No, thanks."

"Seriously?" Triton muttered. "Just eat it. I promise you'll feel better."

"Gonna drug me again," Percy muttered and tried to shove him away.

Triton sighed. "No, it's just going to make you calm down."

Percy spent a few seconds working through that one.

"...so... a drug...?" He managed and coughed again when the ground seemed to move. Triton grimaced.

"It's ambrosia."

"Didn't pack a lot," Percy murmured. "Emergencies only," he said. Triton said something under his breath that sounded Greek, but Percy couldn't catch it.

"I suppose this wouldn't classify as an emergency for you?" he asked and wrinkled his nose in consideration. "I'll tell you about the kraken," he tried. Percy tilted his head. Hm. Well. Normally, he might be enticed by that, but he also wouldn't be able to understand much of the story like this anyways. "I promise I won't bring you back, okay? Just eat it."

"No."

"For the love of - where did our father even find your mother to create someone as annoying as you?" he asked. Percy tried to sneer in return. He wasn't sure he managed, but it was a valiant attempt all the same.

"Water," Percy managed and tried to stand up. He promptly fell back down. "Sea. At the base of the mountain. I'll be fine,” he decided and Triton's eyes widened a bit.

"No. No, Perseus, just-" he said and grabbed his arm to pull him back down. "Just please eat a little, okay? Please?"

Percy groaned. He did say please... Had Triton ever said please before? Grumbling, he took the offered piece and nibbled on it. Relief spread through his body - letting him relax instantly.

Triton was still looking at him with unreadable eyes. "Better?"

"A bit," Percy said and then winced. "Still... a little woozy," he said and looked down the side of the mountain. "It is going to suck to get down from here," he said and then coughed again. "What is this?" he asked.

Triton ignored him and instead dusted some snow off his shoulders. "It's fine. I know how to... I actually know nothing about human sickness," he said warily and then narrowed his eyes. "Do you... think this a human sickness?" he asked slowly. Percy glanced up at him, mystified.

"What else could it be?" he asked. Triton gave a tight smile in return and helped him up. Percy stumbled.

"Walk much?"

"How dare you?" Percy said with a snort. "In my moment of weakness too. Screw you," he grumbled and let Triton start leading him towards the ski lift. "I - ah, okay. Stop. I... pain," he gasped.

Triton froze. "Are you dying?" he asked and then looked around. “I… but what do I do?” Triton demanded. Percy held up a hand. Triton slapped it down. "That's not an answer."

"Let me catch my breath!"

"Let you - ? Gods help this fragile seahorse," he sighed and fixed his grip so Percy wasn't falling to the side. A few more seconds and they were moving again. "Perseus, has this happened before?"

Percy hummed. "Not like this," he breathed out, unable to elaborate. The ambrosia was still working through him, making him warm and safe and... he yawned. It didn't feel quite like the handcuffs Triton had put on him before. This was different. Comfortable even. So comfortable that the next time he opened his eyes he found himself back in the apartment, sprawled out on the couch with a random bandaid stuck to his forehead while a concerning amount of clattering came from the kitchen.

Huh. Effective. 

"Triton?" he called. His hand reached instinctively for Riptide. There was a crash and he jolted up - wincing a bit some soreness that came from the snowboarding or his mystery illness - as he walked around the corner to find Triton glowering at a pot. Percy looked down at it before glancing up at his brother.

“You’re alive,” he greeted with an approving nod. “Good to know those mortal bandages do more than stop blood.”

That explained the bandaid on his head at least. He decided it wasn’t worth explaining seeing as Triton very clearly dealing with something else right now as he continued to glare at the pot on the floor. 

"...something stump you?"

"Stump me?" Triton asked and tilted his head. Percy snorted. Right. No trees in the ocean.

"Confuse you?" he corrected himself and Triton gave a heavy sigh before gesturing towards the pot on the ground alongside other things that look as if they had just been flung around.

"Density," he explained and Percy raised an eyebrow. "Things usually float in water - and if they don't I can usually use my powers to keep them floating, so I just throw them where they need to go. Here? They fall. Gravity is a curse and we would all be better if land was a destination of myth," he said dramatically and paused. "Also, I don't know how to cook."

"Yes, I guessed that. Prince and all."

"Eh, that's only part of it."

"What's the other part? Not eating everyday?"

"I'm charming. People like doing things for me," Triton told him and Percy snorted as he bent down to pick up the fallen pot. Pain spiked up again and he let out a small hiss. "Maybe you should... just sit down. It doesn't look like you're completely better," Triton said. Percy wanted to object. After all he had been through so much worse. He wasn't sure why this bout of the flu or whatever was bringing him down. “I have another bandaid.”

Maybe Percy should see an actual doctor. He might die otherwise. 

"What even is this?" Percy asked and rubbed his head. Triton shrugged, not meeting his eyes. "I've had flashbacks and panic attacks before. This is... weirder. I never usually get that sick," he said. Sometimes the panic made him nauseas or whatever, but it had never been like that. Usually, Percy felt like he was dying. This hadn't felt like death. It felt... deeper? Like he was slipping into a cave. "And it doesn't usually leave me feeling like this."

"Probably just that combined with normal mortal sickness," Triton said dismissively. Percy frowned. "How are you feeling now?"

"Fine," he decided and then stretched out. "I bet a quick dive in the sea and I'll be good as new," he said and stretched out. Triton stiffened.

"That's not necessary-"

"Yeah, well, we need to find Ellie," Percy yawned. "Make sure no demigods are roaming about and all that. I was thinking maybe we can say we're there for a tour," he said, but faltered when Triton stepped in front of the door. Percy crossed his arms over his chest. "Um, is there something you need?" He asked. Triton looked at him, biting his tongue as he studied him over before running a hand over his face. Percy shook his head. Why was he acting weird?

"I... don't think you should be in the water," Triton finally said. "Besides, I need your help to figure out how that works," he said with a look of trepidation at the stove. Percy wanted to be amused, but was a little stuck on the first part.

He shouldn't be in the water? Why? That seemed like the one place he should be if he wasn't feeling great. Triton must have read his mind because he sighed, running a hand over his face before putting both hands on Percy's arms and steering him towards an empty stool.

"Perseus," he said in a voice so reasonable that Percy already wanted to sucker punch him. "I... we need to talk," he decided.

"We're talking now."

"Sometimes I can't tell if it's the mortality making me feel like I'm dying or you," Triton told him flatly and then leaned back against the counter. Percy gave a sarcastic smile in return. "What has Chiron told you about your powers?" He asked. Percy gave a non-committal shrug. Not much, honestly. He just kind of used them and trained with them. He was never really taught anything. It wasn't like with swordfighting. There was no real exercises. He just... learned on the go. "Perfect," Triton muttered. "Well, they tend to react to our emotions. Mental well-being. You've probably noticed you're more powerful if you're extremely angry or scared or happy."

Percy thought back to St. Helens. To kissing Annabeth after the war. Arguing with Thalia.

"That's a fair assessment," he decided. Triton nodded, looking relieved.

"Well, given recent... events, I think you... are... struggling," he said slowly. Percy narrowed his eyes. "It may cause your powers to be unstable. Going near water will enhance your powers, which probably isn't the best idea given you might not be entirely in control."

Oh.

"That makes sense," Percy said and bit his lip. "I mean, I'm not struggling that much," he added. Triton fixed him with a disbelieving look. "I'm really not."

"Right," Triton said and picked up the abandoned pot. "Do you talk to people about these things?" He asked. Percy grimaced. Who would even he talk to? Annabeth? She had been there with him. What could he say that she didn’t already know? Nico probably wouldn't want to sit there and relive his trauma due to Percy's ranting. Mr. D? He knew that was the approach Nico took, but Percy had never forgiven the god for what happened in the coliseum. Chiron? Maybe, but he was in charge of so many things... it seemed unfair to put this on him.

His mother? Never. He usually censored his stories for her as it was. She didn't need to know what he had lived through. Paul would tell his mom - besides, he should be enjoying time with Estelle. Grover was viable, of course, but Percy already put so much on him with their empathy link. It seemed cruel to burden him with more of Percy's emotions. Besides, he was out there trying to do his lord of wild thing... Thalia honestly seemed like the best option, but she was with the Hunt.

"I don't need to," he decided. Triton sighed. "Okay, that's not necessary. Why do you even care?" He asked, a little irritated as he watched Triton pick up an egg and stare at it.

"I just need to bring you back in one piece," Triton informed him and threw the egg into the pot without cracking it. "I can't do that if you-" he began and cut himself off. Percy waited. "Maybe Apollo's children would have some sort of remedy for you."

Weird.

"Triton," Percy said slowly and got up to grab his arm. "Is there something you're not telling me?"

Triton blinked. Something about it seemed far too innocent.

"Like what?" He asked and flicked his hand so some water filled the pot on the counter. "Honestly, Perseus. I barely even tolerate you. What would I possibly gain by lying about your health?" He asked and then pointed a finger at him. "Though, perhaps, it is a sign you should let me bring you home-"

"No."

"I hope you get turned into a eel," Triton said and picked up the pot to move. Percy watched in exasperation as he placed in the air directly beside him and let go. There was a long pause as the pot crashed back to the ground. Triton stared down. Then he looked up at Percy. "I am so sorry you had to live like this for so long."

"I think that's the most sincere you've ever been with me."

"This place is just so awful."

"I've been to Tartarus."

"And I truly believe that this is worse."

"Wow-"

Due to Percy's embarrassing breakdown, they had missed the window to stop by the mental hospital and check on Ellie, which was... distressing.

"I thought you said she was probably fine?" Triton asked as Percy paced up and down the apartment. "We can just go tomorrow. Calm down."

"Visitors aren't allowed until next week!"

"Okay, then we go next week-"

"But what if I'm wrong? What if I'm wrong and she's a demigod and monsters get her and I wasn't there to stop it and she dies or is hurt or-" he began and the room flickered. For a moment, he found himself in a junkyard with screams and cries and - Bianca. Instinctively, he went to move after. His heart thudded in his ears, overshadowing the voice that whispered she was already dead. Had been for years. He took another step forward only to find something obstructing him from moving.

"Perseus," Triton's voice came and the scene vanished. The not-god was standing in front of him with a hand placed on either side of Percy's shoulders. He sighed when Percy looked around before realizing what happened. Was it like this with mortals? When they had flashbacks? His brain felt like it was full of cotton. "Do you always put the responsibilities of strangers upon yourself?" He asked. Percy glared.

"If I don't then nobody else will," he snapped back. Triton raised an eyebrow. "It isn't like the gods care about their kids."

Silence. Triton's hands slipped down to his elbows. Part of Percy wanted to shrug away from the touch, but he found it seemed to ground him. A piece of this world keeping him here and not in the depths of his memories. His mind flicked to the mortal girl from earlier. Gods, he had been such an ass. He should find her. Apologize. Then again she might not want to see him. She had been scared... of him. He had scared her. He had hurt her-

"You think very loudly," Triton interrupted and shook his head. "Perhaps that's what happens when your brain is left unused for so long," he said and pulled him slightly to the side. "Come on."

"To where?" Percy asked. Triton walked to a closet and pulled out two fishing rods, which... huh. Percy totally forgot they had those. "I thought you said I shouldn't be near water right now."

"Don't get in the water then," he threw back and tossed a pole at him. "Didn't you say you wanted to come here to relax? To escape the gods and demigod responsibilities?" He asked and Percy opened his mouth. "If you want to check on the girl then fine. We can do that - but if you're not going to let me take you home then the least you can do is make sure this trip isn't wasted. You have to at least try to fulfill your objective in coming here."

It sounded so reasonable when he put it look that. Percy swallowed. He thought to Ellie. Maybe... maybe they could break in? Just to be sure? Triton snapped his fingers in front of Percy's face.

"Fine," he sighed and shook his head. "Only for a bit though... and only so I can catch some barracudas," he added, suddenly reminded of his mortal enemies. Triton blinked.

"Barracudas don't live in - nevermind," he decided quickly. "Let's just go. I want to draw something."

And so there they were on the dock again. Triton's pole was beside him as he focused instead on sketching the landscape. His hair wasn't being held back in it's normal ponytail and instead loose. Percy felt a stab of pleasure to see it was just as messy as his own when worn freely. He had been planning on remarking on it when his phone rang.

"Hazel!" He greeted brightly and Triton peered over warily. "What's up?"

"Didn't you say that one was dead?" Triton whispered as Percy tried to wave him away. Luckily, Hazel either didn't hear or mind the comment. Not that she had much of a chance to react.

"Hi, Per-"

"IT'S HIM!" Leo's voice boomed, almost making Percy drop the phone. "THE MAN! THE MYTH! THE LEGEND!"

"Leo, stop it," Hazel chastised. Leo only chuckled maniacally from the other end of the line. Percy could hear some murmurs and a few muffled hellos from what sounded like Will Solace and members of the legion. He shifted a little uncomfortably. Why was Will there? Not that Percy disliked Will. No, quite the opposite. Will was great! It was just... Percy didn't quite understand what he was doing in New Rome. Or was Hazel in Camp Half-Blood? He wasn't sure. Either way, he didn't like the idea of even more people getting involved in this when he was already inconveniencing so many others. Will wasn't actually Percy's friend. He was Nico's boyfriend. Percy and Will had no real relationship, so it seemed unfair for him to be potentially be sticking out his neck for him.

Besides, Percy wasn't blind. He couldn't pretend like Will - as nice as he was - wouldn't have a reason to not be bitter with Percy. Almost everyone had a reason to be bitter with Percy.

Maybe he was jumping to conclusions. Maybe Will was just here with Nico or visiting Hazel or... any number of other things.

"-I'm talking to the man who has spit in the faces of the gods. Let me be excited!" Leo's voice interrupted his thoughts before redirecting his focus back to Percy. "Rumor is that they sent a god after you. Will says it's Triton, right? That's what Nico told you? And he can't force you back? Amazing."

"Hello, demigod," Triton greeted coldly. The phone went silent.

"...sup," Leo finally said. "How are you, my lord? Huge fan. Was totally on your side in the Little Mermaid. Ariel was being ridiculous. You were right to blow all her stuff up." He added on. Percy fought a smile as he glanced at the outraged look on Triton's face.

"That is not based off of true events and - has everyone seen this movie?" Triton asked, turning to Percy. He only smiled in return. "How could my father not tell me this existed?" He demanded. Percy shrugged.

"Maybe he finds it as funny as the rest of us."

Triton shot him a venomous look before Hazel cleared her throat. Percy's attention shifted to her. To be honest, Hazel was probably one of his favorite people at the moment. If asked to murder someone for her then he was almost positive he would do it regardless of the context. Not that Hazel would ever ask such a thing of him, but it was good to consider.

"Percy, how are you?" Hazel continued. Triton scoffed.

"I'm fine!" Percy said and shot Triton a warning look. "We're fishing right now. You know, I've never really been fishing before. It's a little boring, but, like, in a good way," he decided. Triton snorted and picked up his pole, yanking it up so that a fish came flying out of the water. "...show off," he added under his breath. Triton reacted by slapping him... with the fish. "What is wrong with you?!" He shouted as Triton smiled.

"Apologies," Triton said (to the fish. Not Percy. The fish deserved an apology too, certainly, but it seemed as if in Triton's eyes that using the fish as a weapon was a necessary evil for his childish cause). "I will bestow a blessing on you when I am a god again for your service."

"Seriously?" Percy asked, wiping his face free of fish residue. Triton shrugged.

"Father said I wasn't allowed to slap you-"

"You punched me within five seconds of seeing me."

"Well, he didn't mention punching you, did he?" Triton said and then nodded to where he was placing the fish in the water. "Nor did he mention anything about using a fish to slap you," he explained and nodded graciously at the fish. "Thank you, beloved friend," he said in a voice so godly and mature that Percy was almost inclined to believe they were discussing something other than hitting him.

"What's happening over there?" Leo asked. Percy glared.

"Nothing," he muttered. Hazel hummed over the line.

"Well, that sounds like fun," she said, ignoring some snickering in the background. "I'm glad you're taking some time to yourself," she added. Percy felt a stab of guilt there, but didn't say anything. There was a note of concern in Hazel's voice that took priority. "Hey, look," she continued gently. Percy narrowed his eyes in askance. "I don't want to freak you out, but... you should know that... the gods summoned Grover..." she told him.

Percy blinked.

"Grover? Why?" He asked, bewildered. "He's doing his wilderness thing, right? That doesn't have anything to do with me," he said. Triton tilted his head, mouthing 'Grover' to himself as if trying to figure out who they were talking about. Silence buzzed on the other end of the phone. "Besides, it sounds like only Athena and my dad are upset. Why would the other gods care? I mean, obviously they've all be looking for a good excuse to blow me up and this is perfect, but outside of that?" He snorted. Nothing. "Um, Hazel?"

"Nico said they summoned our dad too."

"Hades is on Olympus?" Triton asked and then pursed his lips. "I don't understand. They have no proof of anything," he said. Percy turned to him. Triton didn't seem to notice. He was too busy frowning at the phone - fingers tapping on the dock with his lips in a thin line. Percy cleared his throat to regain his attention.

"Proof of what?" He asked, but Hazel hadn't heard the question to let Triton answer.

"Annabeth and Jason are trying to get an audience of some sort. Chiron is apparently acting weird too. He said they summoned Grover because of the empathy link you two have?" She asked. From behind them the water stopped. Percy blinked, turning to see the waves lapping against the dock had frozen so that it was almost like someone had stuck them in a photograph.

"Empathy link?" Triton repeated. Percy opened his mouth to respond, but was cut off by Triton going white. "You have an empathy link with someone?!" He hissed. Percy jumped. Why was he so pissed? Before he could respond, Triton ripped the phone out of his hand and ended the call, tossing it to the side.

"Hey! What-"

"How could you not have mentioned that?!" Triton yelled and tugged a his scalp. "The gods have him too - fuck, dad is going to kill me," he muttered and stood up, bitterly kicking a rock into the water. Percy was momentarily too stunned to really respond. Him and Triton didn't get along, but it had never... well, never had Triton just freaked out on him like this.

"Why?" Percy frowned and then replayed the conversation. "You're not telling me something! I knew it!"

"We're leaving," Triton decided, ignoring him completely. "You need to be in Atlantis before they send someone else and we both end up dead in a ditch somewhere-"

"No! I'm not going anywhere unless you tell me whatever it is you're being weird about. Besides, we need to find Ellie-"

"She is not your responsibility. Nor mine," Triton snapped back at him. "Look, we can send someone else up here," he reasoned. Percy shook his head. That wasn't fair. Why would they do that when Percy could just take care of it now? "I'm really losing my patience with you," Triton growled. "Who even is this Grover? Can you trust him?"

"Yes, of course, he's my best friend!" Percy said and stood up. "What is going on?"

"Maybe it would be safer to stay here..." Triton murmured and made a face. "Gods, I don't want to," he whined to himself. Percy threw his hands up. "Why do you make everything harder?" He asked bitterly. From beside them, the phone rang again. Percy reached for it only for Triton to snag it. Percy scowled and the ground rumbled in warning. Triton's expression shifted as he looked around - not quite nervous, but... wary.

"You and I need to talk after this," he finally said and threw the phone back at him. Percy muttered a few choice words under his breath before answering.

"Hazel?"

"No, but she did just text to say you hung up on her," Piper's voice greeted merrily. "Hi, again! Is your brother with you?" She asked. Percy looked over at Triton and scowled.

"I am," Triton answered before Percy could. "Half-brother, by the way."

"Sure, sure," Piper said and the phone beeped, requesting video chat instead. Percy accepted with a hint of caution. Piper's face appeared with a bright smile. "Your voice is cool," she decided with a wave at both of them. Triton frowned. "Like, you sound... Not British," she decided and then wrinkled her nose. "What accent is that? Is it a rich-kid accent? HEY NICO! COME OVER HERE AND TALK TO US SO WE KNOW WHAT RICH KIDS SOUND LIKE!"

"YOU ARE LITERALLY THE CHILD OF A MOVIE STAR, MCLEAN!" Nico's voice shouted back. Percy could see his outline in the background Iris Messaging Will, Leo, and Hazel with assurances they had gotten Percy back on the phone. Triton was looking at Piper with his mouth slightly parted in bewilderment.

"I... we don't speak English in Atlantis," Triton said slowly. "I normally speak Atlantean-"

"It's a fish accent!" Piper gasped. "A rich-fish accent!" She declared. Percy coughed to try and hide his laughter. He honestly hadn't thought much about Triton's voice. He had known it sounded different above water, but he hadn't identified that slight lilt of an accent. Almost a little sing-songy. Now that it was pointed out it was a little... Greek and Swedish? Mixed together? Percy was no expert to really identify it and it was too soft to even notice all that much. Percy wondered what Atlantean sounded like. Part of him wanted to ask, but decided to save it for when he wasn't mad at him.

"Do not - okay, we're moving on," Triton said and pinched the bridge of nose. "Demigods..."

"Don't you like my friends?" Percy asked sweetly. "Piper, why do the gods want Grover? Do I need to come back to get him?" He asked with a hint of concern. They wouldn't punish Grover for this, would they? Or were they using their empathy link to try and trick him somehow? Triton tensed beside him. "I think the prince might know something, but he's being a jackass," he added.

"I will grab another fish and hit you again," Triton muttered. Percy went to respond, but another weird wave of emotion pulled him back. "Perseus?" He asked. Percy blinked up at him. What? He felt another pull, but ignored it.

"Sorry, just zoned out for a second there," he breathed out. Triton's brows came together, but before he could respond, Percy had already turned his attention back to the phone... or... where...? The phone was gone. "Triton, did you move the -?" He started, but went quiet when he found the dock was empty. What in the name of...? He stood up, looking around to see it wasn't just the dock either. The restaurants, beach, shops behind them - all empty.

"Hello, Percy."

Almost empty.

When he turned Luke standing in front with glowing gold eyes. For a moment his blood went cold, fear stilling him as he tried to move away. From somewhere out in the distance, he could hear his name being called, but it withered away as the scene melted until it was him and Luke alone in what could have been an empty piece of the ocean floor.

"This would happen to you," Luke noted as his eyes dimmed from gold to blue once more. "The gods should have killed you the second the prophecy was fulfilled. You're too dangerous to have trauma," he noted with a mocking laugh. Percy opened his mouth to respond, but his voice was gone. The current around them shifted, pushing him back towards a spot of darkness behind him. "Especially given how... emotional you are," he mused, voice going unnaturally soft. Percy tried to will the water around them - tried to push it forward, but Luke only smiled. "Are you sure you want to do that?" He asked.

"Do what?" Percy asked and felt a surge of relief when his voice worked again. Luke's smile grew at the sound of it.

"Go ahead. Use your powers here. Break it."

Break what? Percy didn't understand what was going on. All he knew was that everything had gone cold and a sense of cold emptiness was beginning to swirl in his stomach. He reached out - wanting to grab Luke and... do something. Pull him away? Save him? Hurt him? Push him? He couldn't be sure. All he knew was that there was something separating them. Not quite glass, but it felt cool had hard under his touch.

"Percy." Luke said, but Percy ignored him. He was too busy pressing against the barrier.

"Percy."

"Percy."

The ocean disappeared. For a second the world went dark and he felt himself almost slipping again - being dragged before chattering caught his attention. Voices overlapping one another with booms and crackles bursting in between. Percy blinked again. He was in the throne room of Olympus. A whisper of fear jolted through him before he realized nobody seemed too startled by his presence... or to notice him at all. It was then that he noticed Grover.

The empathy link.

Okay... okay, he knew what this was. This had happened before. Mainly when Grover was with Polyphemus in the Sea of Monsters... Mainly when either Percy or Grover were in trouble, but it wasn't whatever weird conversation was going on with Luke. Percy narrowed his eyes suspiciously. He had known his friend had been summoned to Olympus, but... what was this? Was Grover trying to warn him of something?

"-ridiculous! Shouldn't even be alive!"

"This could have been avoided if we hadn't be so lenient to begin with, you know."

"He's a child. Enough. All of you-"

"Child or not, do we just let him destroy the world?"

"He's destroyed nothing yet!"

"Yet! Exactly!"

"Enough," Zeus' voice crackled over them. The room settled down. "I understand the concern. These are concerning times-" he began, but was cut off by a derisive scoff beside him. Zeus stiffened. "I assume you have something to say, brother?" He asked coolly. Percy curiously turned his attention to where Poseidon was sitting. He wasn't in his usual beach clothes, but instead what looked to be something very royal with a silk sash across his chest and shells adorning him like armor. Something about it sent an unsettling message. A warning of some sort.

"The irony is all," he said, voice clipped and taut. "You act as if my son is the only threat at the moment."

"He is-"

"Do you not have two children of your own, Zeus? And what of Hades' two children? Why is it mine - who has done nothing but serve us - being singled out?" He asked. Hades gave a sharp laugh.

"Thalia Grace has immortality. It has stabilized any potential for a degrading condition," Zeus said easily, looking unconcerned by whatever accusation Poseidon had just thrown out. "And out of all our children, Jason would be the most stable-"

"I think that credit goes to my girl," Hades said - form flickering momentarily to show Pluto before disappearing again. Poseidon scoffed.

"She came back from the dead, Hades! And what of your boy? The di Angelo child? You want to tell me he isn't as lost and beaten down as Perseus? He has endured much even for a demigod. Yet none of us consider him a threat-"

"Watch how you speak of my son," Hades warned and the room cooled considerably. Percy could feel Grover's anxiety rise as it. "Besides, he has been stabilized."

"Stabilized isn't the word I would use," Dionysus spoke up quietly and Hades glared. "But he has had more improvement than the Jackson boy. He speaks to me. Hades looks after him and the Solace boy has helped some-"

"Yes, I'm sure Hades does look after him," Poseidon cut in darkly. "I thought intervening in our children's lives was illegal, Zeus? Or do we allow Hades special privileges? If you would all allow me to take my son to Atlantis until he is well again then there would be no objections from me."

"Ha!" Hera sniffed. "You want him there to hide his deterioration. Tell me, Poseidon, does your son even understand what is happening to him?" She asked. Poseidon's eyes burned - turning white with glowing, hot anger. Hera only tilted her head in return.

"We don't even know if Perseus has the ailment," Artemis finally spoke up. "However, we cannot monitor the risk he poses while in Alaska. We agreed to humor Poseidon and observe from afar to ensure his recovery after the giant war. However, him breaking down and running off like this... is not a promising sign. Perhaps we should ask someone more knowledgeable," she asked with a nod in front of them.

Everyone's eyes shifted to Grover.

Oh no.

Percy felt Grover's fear - heart speeding up tremendously as twelve Olympians all stared down at him. Poseidon's eyes seemed to be the most intense. There was a silent threat in them as he stared. Grover swallowed.

"Satyr," Zeus began and Dionysus' lips thinned. "It is known you have a connection to Perseus Jackson's mind and emotions. Can you feel them now?" He asked. Grover shifted slightly.

"Barely. It's weak."

"He's lying," Apollo said immediately the council all murmured. Grover bleated.

"No, my lord! I... can make out some of it, but usually it is much stronger. Him being so far with little godly power near him makes it hard," he explained. Another wave of whispers washed over.

"And what can you make out?" Athena asked calmly. Poseidon's eyes snapped to her - his irritation suddenly washing over the room at her voice. Athena ignored him.

"Um," Grover said and licked his lips. "He's... often annoyed," he began and then gave a nervous laugh. "I think that may be Lord Triton's doing."

A few condescending laughs followed. Athena leaned back, tapping her fingers on the arm of her throne with a withering look at Poseidon.

"It seems as if sending your eldest has become more of a hindrance than a solution, Poseidon."

"Unless Triton annoys him out of Alaska," Hermes said good-naturedly. He was silenced by Poseidon's glare.

"Perseus nor Triton may understand this, but if my son is affected by the ailment then Triton would be his best hope at this moment. He understands grief better than most gods - as I believe you remember, Athena," he added. Percy had never seen Athena so much as flinch before, but something about his words must as struck something because she closed her eyes and took a long breath. Her knuckles turned white as she clenched them into fists. "You know, it's funny," Poseidon added coolly. "If your daughter was a child of the Big Three then we would be having this conversation about her."

"My daughter is fine."

"How blessed by the Fates you are, Athena... to have been able to deafen yourself to our children's screams in Tartarus. I don't think Hades or I had such a reprieve. Or perhaps we are the only ones who care," Poseidon told her, leaning forward. The room collectively leaned away.

"Choose your next words carefully," Athena whispered - literally glowing. "And don't speak as if you have done right by any child of yours! If your son thought so highly of you then why has he run off despite your request to stay within the limits given to him? He doesn't respect you. He'll break like all your demigods have a proclivity to do-"

"Percy won't break."

Percy smiled. Grover - even while terrified and threatened with the forces of twelve all-powerful beings - always had his back. His voice had hardened, chin jutting out as he gave Athena a determined look.

"I wasn't around during the World Wars," Grover said slowly. "I haven't seen what you're talking about firsthand, but I know Percy would never hurt anyone. He's survived everything else so far and even if he isn't okay now - not saying he isn't - but if that's the case then you need to factor in how much help he has. His fatal flaw is loyalty, right? Well, it goes both ways. Annabeth isn't going to let him... you know," he said. Percy didn't know. Not really, but he was getting a little concerned the more they talked. "Neither would Jason or Piper or Hazel or any of the others. He's going to be fine," he said firmly. A pause. "Um, my...lieges," he winced. Percy bit back a fond laugh.

"There you have it," Poseidon said and clapped his hands together. "You summoned him here for his expertise, brother. The satyr has spoken," he said with a nod. Demeter rolled her eyes.

"Calm yourself, Poseidon. I have faith in your boy too, but that doesn't resolve the problem. We can't decide if he's a threat if he's where we can't see him."

"Can we really even blame Perseus?" Apollo asked, rubbing a temple with a wicked look at Poseidon. "Didn't Amphitrite run away to the godless lands too? Clearly it is something about Poseidon that sends all these poor sea-blooded creatures running - no, swimming - away," he chuckled. Hermes grinned. "Maybe if he is told the truth he would return," he said reasonably.

"No, I told Triton to keep it to himself," Poseidon said quickly. "It could upset him further-"

"I thought you said he was stable?"

"A precaution," his father snapped. Percy opened his mouth - confusion washing over him as he tried to dissect everything that was happening. Dionysus chuckled and Poseidon turned to him. "What now?"

"I just enjoy you in this role, uncle," he said, leaning back into his throne. "I've been saying for centuries that your kin are hard to control. I'm glad to see you have firsthand experience with it now," he smiled. Poseidon glowered back. Unfortunately for him, the comment must have resonated with a few others because there were a few other peals of laughter that followed.

"Perhaps this will give you a better understanding of your own father, Poseidon. Eating him would at least keep the child in one place."

"Does Amphitrite know what you've done to Triton? Could you let me be there when you tell her?"

"Imagine controlling seventy percent of the world and not being able to control one demigod."

"It appears Triton is having similar issues given that they have not yet returned."

"Maybe the boy converted him."

"Ha! My children have never caused such trouble-"

"Enough," Zeus called and slammed his hand down on the arm of his chair. "We may all ridicule Poseidon later on," he said. Percy scoffed - a little unsure if he was amused or offended by this turn of events. "For now, we must prepare for the child's return. If Triton fails to bring him back in a timely manner then we must find another way to monitor him. Athena? Suggestions?" He asked.

Athena didn't answer. She looked too deep in thought. Percy realized with a jolt that she was staring at where Grover was still standing. Did she realize Percy was there? Her gaze shifted and Percy found himself staring directly into her eyes - a chill went down his back.

"I suggest we wait a few more days before taking action," she said slowly, not tearing her eyes off of Percy. "I trust in Lord Triton's abilities to reason with the unreasonable. Besides, my daughter has vouched for this one. I worry if we push too far we could make an enemy of her as well..." she murmured. A few gods scoffed at that and Athena's eyes finally tore away. "We were dependent on demigods on the past two wars alone. It would be wise of us not to make enemies of their leaders," she said and gave a vague gesture. "Especially if we might be forced to eliminate one as it is."

"Perseus," someone said, but Percy couldn't see who had spoken. It sounded familiar. "Perseus, wake up," it instructed. The throne room shook - not that anyone noticed. "Percy!"

Light suddenly blinded him. Choking, Percy rolled over, briefly registering he was on the dock again with his phone abandoned and Triton desperately shaking his arm. There was blood again. His blood. He wasn't sure how he knew - possibly because it was only on the palms on his hands... almost as if he really had been pressing against something. Maybe he had. His skin was red with angry blisters that extended to his fingertips.

"Percy," Triton's voice said and there was a rough shake that jarred him. "Are you dying? Say something!" He instructed. Percy blinked a few times before shaking his head in an effort to rid himself of the weird spinning sensation.

"Did you just call me Percy?" He asked and Triton paused. "Aw, you're starting to like me," he said, voice strained. Triton closed his eyes.

"What?"

"You sound worried - and you called me Percy not Perseus," he said and sprawled out on the dock. The sky was clear above. Cloudless. Godless. And yet, Percy was still having a sucky day full of blackouts and weird demigod dreams. "You like me," he decided and risked a glance at Triton. "Does that mean I get to hear about the kraken now?" He asked hopefully.

"About... the...?" Triton managed and shook his head. "You just passed out."

"I know," Percy mused and then frowned as he glanced back up at the sky. "I should be panicking more, shouldn't I?"

"You're dissociating," Triton informed him flatly. Percy nodded. That sounded right. Silence followed. "Can you move?" Triton finally asked. Percy hummed. He wasn't really sure. Didn't really care. "Eat some ambrosia," Triton told him and broke off a piece of the square. Percy wanted to argue they only had a finite supply, but was too tired to argue.

"Hey," Percy said and sat up with a frown. Triton raised an eyebrow. "It... doesn't taste like anything," he said and looked at the piece in his hand. "Can ambrosia go bad?" He asked. More silence. Had he broken Triton?

"How is this happening to you?" He finally asked. Percy tilted his head. "You're so young."

"I'm going to be eighteen soon," Percy informed him. "So not that young."

At that, Triton's lips twitched as he grabbed their fishing poles and pulled them up the dock.

"Fine, you win," he said after several seconds of silence. Percy bit into another piece of his tasteless ambrosia. "I'll tell you about the kraken."

Percy looked up at him. What had his father really sent him here to do? They were... kind of friends now, right? If Percy was honest with him then surely Triton would tell him what was going on, right? Triton lightly shook him again.

"No? How about snowboarding? I'll try it myself if you stop looking at me like that," he wheedled and Percy slowly sat up. So much for his vacation. He considered. Percy didn't pride himself on being manipulative. It was one of his least favorite things about himself, but... it was a trait that gotten him out of a few tight situations. A survival tactic... and part of being manipulative was not revealing how much you knew.

"You tell me about the kraken and we go snowboarding," he decided. Triton shook his head. "Fine, either that or you tell me why the gods took Grover."

A pause.

"...I hate you. Let's grab the damn boards."

Chapter Text

Triton ended up having lots of great stories.

Percy found he actually liked being the listener rather than the storyteller. There were no memories involved. All he had to do was simply imagine a younger Triton getting into ridiculous fights and trying to figure out how the Hell he managed to survive before the grand reveal of the story came. As it turned out, the guy had done some pretty cool stuff. Why it wasn't more widely talked about in Greek myths was beyond him.

"Did you win?" Percy asked, perhaps a bit too eagerly, as Triton fixed him with a bemused look.

"Yes," he answered and lifted another tank of water. "Why do you think historians can never confirm it happened? Zeus was mortified," he chuckled lowly. Percy grinned in return as he unlocked the cage they were breaking into within the depths of the Institute of Marine Sciences. He had said he would help break out the animals out, didn't he? It also happened to be the only activity Triton didn't object to, so here they were. "It's how I got your sword, actually."

"Really?" Percy asked, tilting his head. "I knew Hercules owned it, but I never really thought about how dad got ahold of it," he admitted. Triton shrugged.

"Yeah, that was me," Triton said easily and held up his hands to keep the water in place as Percy began moving some squids into a more mobile container. "Pleione is my friend," he explained. "When she told me what happened to her daughter..." he trailed off, voice hardening in distaste. Percy bit his lip.

"Pleione," he repeated softly. "Zoë's mother?" He asked. Triton nodded. Percy looked him up and down. Huh. A sense of satisfaction ran through him that at least someone  tried to give her justice. "But Atlas still cast her out," he frowned. "What happened?" He asked. At this, Triton shook his head.

"This happened years and years after Zoë was disowned," he said with a purse of his lips. "Even me defeating Hercules couldn't have changed that legacy. I did say I would give him the sword back if he went to the Olympians and gave the girl credit, but he didn't go for it," he said with a shake of his head. "Heroes are a despicable bunch," he added in disgust, then paused. "...no offense."

"None taken," Percy laughed. "Well, tell me more. Did he cry? Please tell me you made him cry. Wait - did you fight him as a human?" He asked skeptically and paused to push another tank of fish to the side to start moving the octopus (who seemed frozen in shock at being in both Percy and Triton's presence). "No way. You tripped on your way in here."

Triton rolled his eyes.

"It was in the sea," he answered. Percy tilted his head. "He wanted to defeat a sea monster of some sort. I said no. He asked me to let him pass. I brought up Zoë. He got defensive, you know - one thing led to another. Next thing I know, I'm pinning him down on a rock with his stupid lion fur choking him." He said. Percy tried to picture it. A mighty Hercules quailing under Triton's mermaid form in a rocky tide. He smiled a little. "I waited for Zeus to come by and make me let him go."

Percy gasped in delight.

"Really?! How long did you hold him there?"

"Three days," Triton snorted. "I figured people would be mad if I did any serious damage - he was a favorite of quite a few Olympians - so I waited it out. Most of those gods are in my debt for one reason or another. I'm better at staying out of trouble than the rest of them," he considered. Percy looked at him with a nod of approval. While Triton's triumphs appeared to be mostly forgotten, Percy couldn't remember hearing any bad stories either.

"Good work," he decided and then knelt to pick up the map of the facility. Next up were the sea lions. "Never liked him. Jason said he was alright when they met... bitter towards the gods, but I can understand that," he mused. Triton faltered.

"You met?"

"Hercules? Nah, my friends ran into him during that whole thing with the giants. I, sadly, did not get the opportunity to meet him and potentially break his nose," he mused. Triton grimaced before slowly turning back to the tanks. "Now that I think about it... isn't he supposed to be crazy or something? I remember some version of the myths where he, like, goes berserk and kills lots of people," he added thoughtfully. Maybe Dionysus cured him or something. It seemed like madness was an easy cure for gods... or said to be anyways. Percy was slightly convinced that gods were too insane themselves to go around deciding who was and wasn't crazy.

"He... did have an, um, ailment," Triton murmured. Percy stiffened. There was that word again. Ailment. "It went away after he became a god. Immortality is said to stabilize such things. Gods have an... ability to numb certain emotions. Not completely, but enough," he shrugged. Percy made a face. What an awful existence... at the very least, Percy would want to go all or nothing. To feel everything or nothing. Having a watered-down version of life seemed... not fun.

"Don't make me feel bad for the guy," he decided. Triton continued moving animals without much of an answer. "Did you ever fight any other heroes? Theseus was supposed to be a jerk too, right?" He asked, narrowing his eyes. He vaguely remembered some of his famed brother's more distasteful legacies. Then thought back to the teenager Nico had summoned in the labyrinth. It was weird to think Theseus had done all those things while being so young - or maybe his ghost just appeared on that form? To his left, Triton made a noise in the back of his throat.

"I - no, I did not fight Theseus," he said. Percy glanced at him. Why did he sound so strained? "He wasn't so bad at first. Then he also got the ailment," he said slowly. Percy paused - brows coming together. Wait.

"Theseus... also went crazy? Like Hercules did?" He asked slowly. That at least explained why he became such a dick later on. Triton shrugged and went back to the animals, quietly asking if they needed anything as Percy tried to process that. "Why didn't the gods just cure him? He was important, right?" He asked and then tapped Triton's shoulder. "Right?" He repeated. 

"He was also offered immortality. He did not take it. For some things, that is all the gods could offer."

Percy did not like the sound of that. Not at all. Percy watched as Triton turned back to the tanks, seemingly determined to end the conversation. Perhaps that was for the best. Something about it was making him feel sick again. Swallowing, he turned back to the situation at hand.

"We should let these guys out and then head towards the south entrance," he decided. Triton gave a nod - apparently in a vital conversation with a squid before picking up a tank.

"Can I ask you a question?" Triton asked and then glowered at him. " Without  you being a baby about it?" He tacked on.

"Jeez, this should be fun," Percy grumbled and waved for him to go ahead. He braced himself for whatever attack was about to follow, but instead, Triton went quiet for a few seconds before coming back with:

"What's your mother like?"

Oh. Well. Percy hadn't expected that. He supposed it made sense given, well, obvious reasons. Percy bit his lip and held open a door towards where the building was sitting next to the coast. Another dock was a bit to their right. Percy was vaguely tempted to wade out into the water until they were deep enough to let their new friends go but knew Prince Whine-A-Lot would probably still be weird about him being in seawater again. Besides, he was still mulling over the question.

"She's... kind," he decided slowly. "Funny. She can be snarky, but it's a bit more, um, not  softer ... but... inconspicuous? You don't tend to notice she's being sarcastic until an hour after the conversation has ended," he said with a fond smile. "And she definitely isn't mean to anyone younger than her. Her snarkiness is strictly for people her age or older."

Triton frowned.

"I... see..." he said slowly. Percy waited, but he didn't say more.

"I don't know what it was about her that got dad's attention," he finally said, deciding not to beat around the bush. "She's amazing. The most amazing person I've ever met, but she's never told me much about that summer she spent with him. I don't know what drew him in. I don't really know him well enough even to guess what he liked about her," he admitted. Triton scoffed.

"Probably the snarkiness."

Percy grinned.

"That had to have been part of it," he agreed and knelt on the dock to start letting sea animals out. "I'm sorry," he said uncertainly. What else was there to say? Triton glanced over at him. "I know that it sucks for your mom..."

"She doesn't blame you. She isn't Hera," Triton dismissed. Percy wasn't convinced it was that simple, but he nodded anyway. "You shouldn't worry about your mother either. Amphitrite isn't the wrathful type," he tacked on absently. "I think... it merely is curious. The oath was pretty serious, you know. Father took it very seriously. He is no saint, but he isn't Zeus either. He can control himself a smidge better."

"Is that so?"

"A smidge," Triton grinned. Percy shook his head and waved at the octopus. "Besides, it wasn't just the fact he broke the oath for her. It was you too. I thought for sure he would have killed you as an infant. It would have been kinder in many ways."

Normally, Percy might disagree. However, given recent events... what was it his father had first told him? No hero's fate was ever happy. At twelve, Percy hadn't taken that too seriously. At almost eighteen, he saw some truth to the idea that maybe a quick death as a baby might have saved everyone some pain and worry.

"And yet he decided to let me live so that I can fail everyone," he said, putting another fish in the water. "How kind of him."

Triton paused in gathering the now empty tanks to fix him with a baffled look.

"Who have you failed?" He said, sounding genuinely curious. Percy raised an eyebrow. Oh. Right. He literally lived at the bottom of the sea. Still, one would think that he knew some of how badly Percy had messed up in the past given how committed he was with... you know. Having their father realize that Percy was the worst.

"My mother, for starters," he shrugged. Triton slowly put one of the tanks down. "Bianca di Angelo, Nico di Angelo, Luke Castellan, Bob, Calypso-"

"Calypso?" Triton cut him off. "That's not right. I mean, I don't really know about the others, but the gods all know about your grandiose speech at the end of the titan war," he said and shook his head. "Did she not want to be freed or something?" He asked. Percy scoffed. Grandiose speech. In the end... that was all it had been, hadn't it?

"She did," Percy said and swallowed. "But she wasn't. The gods didn't listen, and I... never bothered to check. It was naive of me to think they would honor their promises. After all, that's how I came to be, right? Why would I believe them?" He asked and shook his head. A bitterness was swelling in his chest - resentful and broken as he watched the waves. "It was their reward for me," he said quietly. "To grant me one wish. It was supposed to be one thing to make up for everything I went through, and they couldn't even do it."

The water swirled for a moment, and Percy couldn't tell if it was him or Triton doing it.

"So how did you let Calypso down? Simply for believing them?" He asked. "You act as if you didn't say her name in that room. As if you didn't specifically ask to free her even though I know for a fact you only spent a brief amount of time with her. You barely knew her."

Percy opened his mouth - ready to argue, but found the words had been snatched from his mouth. He considered before shaking his head.

"I should have checked. I felt bad for leaving her as it was. I mean, I always wondered what would have happened if I stayed with her. I just wasn't... couldn't..." he began, searching and failing to find the words.

"Fall in love with her?" Triton suggested. Percy looked away towards the sea again. A few of the animals had swum away, but others were simply sitting in the water with a chorus of coos and content gasps at their presence. From beside him, Percy could feel Triton's rising confusion. "You think this makes you a... bad person? For not falling in love with someone who falls in love with you?"

"No! Of course not," Percy snapped. "I just - why are we talking about this?" He asked and stood up. "We need to - ah, great," he muttered when a figure exited the building. "Security." He sighed. Triton chuckled and lazily looked over his shoulder. "I'll play the intern card, but we might have to use the mist. Are you any good with it?" He asked. Triton's smile widened.

"I haven't tried it as a mortal yet, but I think I can do some improv instead," he told him. Percy felt a stab of wariness at that. He wasn't sure he liked the look on his face. It was too late now, though. The guard was storming over with a bright red face that was contorted in a way that reminded Percy of Mr. D after he had said something particularly blasphemous. He wondered what had given them away. Percy had been sure to cut the cameras and whatnot.

"What do you think you're doing?!" the guard asked shrilly as he approached. Triton tilted his head. He was still lying down, smiling brightly as he gave a small wave with two fingers in greeting. "Both of you put your hands up-"

"We received instructions to tag and free these animals for observation," Triton said, cutting him off easily. "Or, at least my brother did," he amended. Percy glanced at him suspiciously. "I just offered to help. Is that not allowed?" He asked with a small, fake frown. The guard looked at him for a moment - eyes torn between askance and interest.

"No. How did you get in?" He asked stiffly. Triton put a hand over his heart.

"I'm so sorry! There was no security, so we didn't know," he said and then quickly shook his head. "Sorry, that came out wrong. Clearly, I see there is security now."

Oh. Oh no. No, no, no. Percy shook his head. Nope. Nope. Not a thing. Not going to happen. Percy walked over and pulled Triton's arm in slight outrage.

"We can leave now. Right now, actually. Bye." He said, not even daring to look at the guard's reaction. Triton gave a bright laugh.

"Ignore him. He gets stressed easily - definitely our father's doing," he said with a slight wave of his hand, and Percy shot him a venomous look. "I'm Triton, by the way," he added. The guard tilted his head, now fully enthralled as he accepted the offered hand. Apparently, Triton had gotten a handle on human customs just in time for this... situation. Ridiculous.

"Like the sea god?"

"Yes, exactly like that," Triton beamed. "Thank you. Most people think of the cartoon character. I promise I don't have six daughters or anything," he said. The guard laughed, and Percy decided immediately he was going to drown Triton, the guard, and then himself at first given chance. Also, Triton was no longer allowed to make their escape plans ever again. "My dad is really into Greek mythology. You'll never guess what his name is."

"Please don't tell me it's Poseidon," the guard said, and Triton gave the most charming smile Percy had ever seen on him. Gross. "Well, he at least stuck with the theme," he noted, and Percy watched in absolute disgust as Triton gave a fake laugh and stood up.

"So did Perseus by the looks of it," he said with a vague gesture around them. "Volunteering at a marine center - very on-brand. Which reminds me - sorry about the confusion. Is there a fine or something? Do we need to sign a waiver? You're the expert," he said. Percy made a face. If he jumped into the water from here... maybe he could swim back to New York...

"We'll let it slide just this once," the guard said. Triton put a hand over his heart. "You do need to sign in upfront, though, to get a badge and all that. You said you were supposed to be doing this?" He asked, glancing down at the empty tanks. Percy nodded quickly and showed his badge. "Well... no real harm done then," he decided. Percy forced a smile. Wonderful. "I can walk you out."

"I know the way-"

"That would be great," Triton interrupted, throwing a wicked grin at Percy. 

"Thank you so much again. I don't even think I got your name..."

For those wondering, his name was Darren, and if Percy ever saw him again, he would personally throw him into a whirlpool himself for making poor Percy witness all that he did.

"That was awful. I'm never going to forgive you for that," Percy grumbled as they marched to Lorie's coffee shop approximately thirty minutes later. They would have to return for the sea lions at another time. Triton laughed. "He was like...twenty-five too. What's wrong with you?" He said, shaking his head in disgust.

"I'm over a thousand years old-"

"Hardly means anything. Gods mature slower. That is clear to me now," he grumbled and narrowed his eyes as they sat down at a table. "To think, I thought you were exempt with the gross godly tendencies of flirting with everything that moves," he said and made a face. Triton shook his head.

"Don't start. First of all, you're right that we mature slower. My mortal equivalent would be in my twenties. Don't try to lecture me. I'm always right - and exactly how many children of mine do you see at your camp?"

"Um, that's because you don't go on land. I bet they're all at Camp Fish-Blood."

"We agreed not to call it that!" Triton said and then shook his head. "And for the record, I don't. There have been a few in the past, but not many," he said and gave Lorie a small wave when he saw her behind the counter. "I leave that to our father," he added. Neither bothered to order. At this point, Lorie just kind of brought them their usuals and put it on a tab... because they had a tab now. At a coffee shop. Annabeth would never let him forget it if she found out. Percy hadn't been much of a coffee drinker, but the past weeks had turned him for sure.

"Well, you immediately flirted with that security guard, so I no longer trust you. In fact, I'm slut-shaming you. Shame."

"You're...? You can't slut-shame a god. Besides, we didn't even-"

"I can. I did. In fact, I think gods are the only people who should be slut-shamed," Percy muttered and glowered out the window towards the sky. "I can't believe you did that to me," he added under his breath. "After talking about Calypso and my mother too!"

"The flirting really traumatized you that much? Maybe I should do it more often. Do you think Lorie is single?"

"Stop right there," Percy warned him, pointing a finger in his face. "And I wasn't  traumatized . Maybe it was just the fact I saw you being  nice  to someone," Percy threw back. Triton rolled his eyes and accepted the two cups one of the other workers came to give them. "I think I would rather just get arrested next time."

"I don't complain when you badly flirt with your girlfriend on the phone," Triton pointed out. Percy flushed as Triton gave a fake laugh that mimicked Percy's. "Oh, wise girl, you're so funny, " he mocked, and Percy felt his face grow even hotter. "You're so smart and pretty and good at fighting-"

"I don't sound like that!" Percy muttered and took a sip of his coffee to avoid having to say anything else. "Whatever - and I thought eating was a chore for you," he added when he saw Triton get up and grab no less than four muffins, two cookies, and a slice of banana bread before holding it all up to gesture for Lorie to ring him up for it... which was actually progress because it took Percy three days to convince him he had to pay for things. Triton took a bite of one of the cookies before holding the rest closer to him with a glare across the table. Whatever. Percy didn't want his food anyways.

"It's grown on me," he said, mouth full. Percy shook his head. "Along with snowboarding," he added thoughtfully. "It isn't like having a tail at all - you're an idiot for saying so - but there is a sort of... fun to it," he said. Right. Sure. Percy wasn't going to contradict him. It had been amazingly fun to get Triton on that snowboard and watch him slide down the mountain screaming and falling and cursing. He was a smidge bitter that he had gotten good at it so fast (further proof it  was  like having a tail no matter what Triton said), but it meant they would go more often, so no complaints.

"I'm glad," Percy said and swiped a muffin. Triton kicked him under the table in retaliation. "It's my money!" He added under his breath. Maybe he should change the subject before Triton remembered that it actually wasn't Percy's money. "And don't get off-topic. Do you have any immortal children?" He asked, suddenly realizing that even outside of Disney movies... that was a real possibility. Triton took a long sip of coffee (still hoarding the rest of the food) before nodding.

"Just two daughters. One now." He said. Percy took a moment to digest.

"Oh," he said quietly. "I'm sorry. Did she... fade?" He asked, a little uncertain if he should be asking about this. Triton shook his head.

"Her name was Pallas. Athena killed her."

Pallas. Right, Triton had mentioned that - wait, what?

"Friendly sparring gone wrong," Triton said before Percy could respond. "I hardly blame her. It was Zeus. Pallas was winning, and he decided to distract her with an aegis," he said in disgust, jaw tightening slightly. "Another reason I might have humiliated Hercules a bit more than I should have," he added under his breath. Percy had no idea what to say to that. "Athena was... very distraught over it. She did a good job honoring her and has never really forgiven herself for it."

"I had no idea. I didn't even know Athena  could be distraught," he added under his breath. Triton grimaced.

"She wasn't always so cold, you know. There was a reason she helped Odysseus escape our father. Compared to the other gods, she was really quite soft-hearted in the beginning," he said, tapping his fingers against the table. Percy inwardly laughed. Soft-hearted. Right. "Even if it isn't well known in history books... not that I'm entirely sure you can read anyways," Triton said with a shrug. Percy picked up a straw and threw it at him. "My other daughter is alive and well. Triteia -  don't."  He warned when Percy's eyes widened. "Don't you dare."

"Triteia?" He repeated, voice going a little high. Triton narrowed his eyes. "Love it. Great name. It is no Ariel, for sure, but I think it's better, honestly-"

"Try me," Triton said, and Percy held up his hands. They were definitely coming back to this. Triton seemed done with the conversation either way as his eyes drifted to the table between them with a look of bafflement. "Explain," he said, holding out a small jar from the center of their table. It was a thing Triton often did. If he saw something he didn't quite understand regarding land-dwelling or mortality, he just held it out and demanded an explanation. Percy glanced down.

"Candle."

"Why?"

"I - it, um, smells good?" He asked, suddenly uncertain. "Yeah, it's scented. It smells good," he decided. Triton stared. "You light the wick and-"

"You have electricity!" Triton said loudly, almost as if he were outraged by the explanation. "We went over that. I already knew about it, obviously, but we went over it again for fun," he said. Percy didn't think that had been a fun conversation at all, but at this point knew better than to say so. "So why are you lighting fires? This is only land fire too! It would diminish easily in the ocean."

"How do you put out fires in the ocean?" Percy asked. Triton rolled his eyes. "Come on, you never tell me about Atlantis."

"Because you'll be going soon enough. Why waste time explaining things you'll experience?"

"So I won't look like an idiot when I don't know how to do something?"

"That is literally the only reason I would enjoy you in Atlantis at all," Triton said. Percy gave a small pout and fell back dramatically into his chair. A few seconds later, something hit the side of his head. "You put it out with your  hands ," Triton said as if that had been somehow obvious. "We're immune to fire. Well, you are to an extent anyway," he mused. Oh. Yeah. Right.

"What if it's a big fire?"

"Godly powers - or a blanket."

"Huh," Percy said. Not all too different from putting out fires on land, actually. "I have another question."

"I'm still upset about the candle-"

"It just smells and looks nice! Aesthetics," Percy dismissed, and Triton gave an affronted humph at that. "Can you teach me some Atlantean?" He asked. Triton laughed. "No - don't, come on! I want to know a little. Please?" He asked. Triton didn't answer and instead smiled warmly at Lorie as he accepted a second coffee. "If I'm going to Atlantis, I should know some."

"They'll speak Greek to accommodate you."

"I don't want to be accommodated," Percy grumbled. He wasn't Annabeth's level of smart, but he wasn't  hopeless  either. He had learned Greek - even Latin! Plus, he had picked up a few other snippets of languages from around New York. Atlantean was in his blood too. He should be able to be okay-ish at it, right? "Just a bit. What do you want in return? Other than taking me back," he added quickly. Triton took a long sip of his coffee, staring at him with consideration.

"Answer all of my questions, and if you're honest with me, then I'll teach you some."

That seemed precarious.

"What sort of questions?" He asked suspiciously. Triton gave him a knowing look. "Aw, why are you so-? Fine. Torture me." He grumbled.

"You're so dramatic. Okay, it sounds like you and your mother have a good relationship. Why do you mention her in your list of names earlier?" He asked. Oof. Straight for the jugular then. Percy shifted, a bit uncomfortable. "Be honest," Triton reminded him. Percy glared.

"Be honest," he mimicked back under his breath. Right. His mom. Percy bit the inside of his cheek as he mulled over his options. "There are a few things. It was hard raising me. She put up with a lot. Monsters, me getting kicked out of every school I attended, always getting in trouble - that sort of thing. She never got angry or anything, but there were times where I could tell she was just... tired. I made her tired," he sighed. It was part of the reason he felt fine being away from her for so long. Surely she needed a break, right? "Not that she would admit that. The main thing was probably Gabe, though."

"Gabe?"

"First stepfather. Dick," Percy said, keeping his eyes on his coffee. "My mom married him to protect me. He covered up my demigod smell with all the alcohol, cigarettes, and general lack of showers."

"Charming."

"Hm," Percy smiled sarcastically and shook his head. "Anyways, I... knew he was a violent guy, but it never occurred to me that he would hurt my mom. I found out later on and... yeah," he muttered. That was all he found he could say.

"How did you know?" Triton asked. Percy glanced up.

"That he was hitting her? I saw her flinch away-"

"No, how did you know he was violent?" He asked. Percy stared back blankly. "You didn't know he hurt your mother, but... you knew he was violent? How did you know that?" He asked. Percy's mouth went dry.

"Oh, I - well, he - you know, just picked a lot of fights."

"With who?"

"Don't you have other questions?" Percy demanded. Triton leaned back in his chair. There was a moment of concern where Percy was a little worried he wouldn't let it go, but after a moment, he nodded. Thank the gods. Percy looked down and realized he had been shredding a paper napkin to pieces. Quickly, he put it down.

"Funny," he finally said. Oh. Were they not letting it go? Percy braced himself. Triton's voice had changed - challenging almost. There was a test in his next words. Percy was sure of it. "It doesn't sound like your mother did a good job protecting you. It would have been safer just to send you to camp. Maybe she's the one who messed up."

Aw, screw him. Percy knew it was bait, but how could he stay silent at that?

"Sure, then Zeus or Hades would have learned about me sooner and killed me."

"Dad didn't have to claim you."

"Too risky. Might have turned to titans," Percy threw back, voice stiff and taut. "Besides, it wasn't her fault. You can't blame people for being in that kind of situation-"

"So, you're saying it isn't her fault. Interesting. And what if - hypothetically, of course - he hurt you too. Is that her fault or no?" He asked. Percy threw up his hands.

"No! What's wrong with you? I-" he began and paused once the question replayed in his head. Damnit. He had fallen right into the trap. Triton sipped his coffee with a hum.

"Do I need to acknowledge the double standard you set for yourself, or you got it?" He asked. Percy decided he was definitely putting salt in his coffee at the first opportunity. "Because if you're not allowed to blame her for what happened to you, then you can't blame yourself for what happened to her," he said. Percy wrinkled his nose. Maybe. His mother wasn't supposed to be the hero, though... well, okay. In Percy's eyes, she  was  a hero for all she sacrificed for him... huh. He hadn't thought of it that way, actually. Would he want the people  he  saved to feel guilty?

No, but... well, he would mull over that more later. Triton was watching him with knowing eyes. Damn him.

"I think the first thing I'll teach you in Atlantean is 'you are right, Triton'. I think you'll be using it a lot."

Maybe he should see if Tyson knew Atlantean instead.

There had been a point in Percy's life where he wanted nothing more than to have an older sibling. Someone who could help him through problems or maybe an obligated person to whine to about his life. As a kid, the idea of an assigned friend had really appealed to him. As a demigod, the idea of someone having answers about this ridiculous Greek clusterfuck had really, really appealed to him.

Now that he had exactly that? He was over it.

The thing about Triton was that he was insanely good at taking every rationale Percy had created over the years and squashing it. He did it about literally everything. They argued for a solid two hours about Bob. Percy had been sure he would win that one too. Triton had hardly convinced him, but when it came to the actual debate... well, he found he could barely counter any of the arguments when he kept  replacing  people in the scenario.

"It isn't fair of you to do that!"

"Why not?" Triton had asked, seemingly nonplussed at Percy's rising anxiety. They were back at the apartment - Triton absently playing with a droplet of water as he laid out on the floor while Percy silently combusted on the couch. "If we replaced you with your girlfriend - or even just a friend. Who was the loud one again? Theo?"

"Leo."

"Leo then," Triton said with a wave of his hand. "And Iapetus had attacked him, would it still be wrong to wipe his memory?" He asked and then held up a finger. The droplet floating above him stilled. "Also, would you have  expected  him to visit afterward?" He asked. "You know, after the titan tried to brutally murder him and Theo- Leo, whatever, was injured and dying?"

"Nico did."

"Okay, but would you think less of  Leo  for not going?" He asked. Percy took a long breath. It wasn't the same. He couldn't vocalize the differences, but there  were  some, right? "It was a really kind thing of the di Angelo boy to do," Triton had finally said when Percy didn't answer. "But not doing that doesn't make Leo bad, does it?"

Percy had never been more frustrated in his entire life.

"I need to swim," he decided. At Triton's noise of objection, he swung back around. "I haven't had a weird episode all day. You know, the ones you  still  haven't explained to me," he added venomously and then flinched at his own voice. Gods, why was he even this angry? He went still - not even sure what was upsetting him before pressing the heels of his hands into his eyes. "I'm sorry," he managed between long breaths. "I can't sleep, I can't even taste ambrosia anymore, everything is upsetting me, and I keep feeling sick all the time. I just want to get healed real fast. I promise I'll be careful with my powers, okay? I just need five minut-"

"Alright," Triton interrupted. "Okay. Fine. Just let me come with you," he said and got up to grab a yogurt from the fridge. "You sure you don't want to try ambrosia? Maybe you can taste it now-"

"I didn't this morning. I didn't at lunch. Not sure why it would now," Percy said and then internally berated himself. "Sorry. Sorry, I... sorry." He said quietly. Triton sighed and stood up. "I didn't mean to snap-"

"Breathe," he advised and flicked Percy between the eyes. He froze - momentarily stunned into silence by the movement. Not that he should be. Causing Percy minor bodily harm seemed to be one of his brother's favorite pastimes. "We can have a  short  dip in the water since you're such a cry baby. Then can we actually do something semi-fun?" He asked. Percy feared to know what Triton's definition of 'fun' was but nodded anyway. "Good. I want to pet a boose."

"You want to - wait, what?" Percy asked as he went to grab his coat. "Did you just say a  boose?"  He asked and then wrinkled his nose. "No, you didn't." He told him. Triton looked back at him - completely earnest. Oh no. "I might regret this, but... what is a boose?" He asked. Triton sighed as if the question was somehow taxing. Honestly, this guy had a lot of nerve being so exasperated when he went around being a clueless jackass.

"It's a bear, and a moose put together. Obviously," he said as he stepped through the door. "I don't know what you humans call it-"

"They don't exist, Triton."

"What? Of course, they do! Mother used to tell them stories of them all the time," he insisted. Right. If he ever met Amphitrite again, he would have to ask for an explanation on that. He supposed to Greek gods... the idea of a boose wasn't too outlandish. After all, mythological animals were basically all just split beings. Centaurs, hippocampi, the Minotaur, sphinx, manticore - to name a few.

"Well, we can look for a boose, but I promise nothing," Percy told him as they walked downtown. It had become a familiar route from the apartment to the dock. Percy was pretty sure he could make his way there with his eyes closed at this point. Still, the scenery never failed to impress him, with the wilderness practically bursting around every corner. It seemed fitting that it was so calm and beautiful here... the gods couldn't come and mess it up. "Speaking of animals, we should visit Blackjack later," he added.

"Blackjack... Strange name," Triton mused. Percy tilted his head. "I had a hippocampus called... um, it... give me a second," he muttered, snapping his fingers.

"Say it in Atlantean!" Percy said brightly. "Maybe I'll know what it means," he said. Triton scoffed and then said a word that... well, he had no idea what it was, but it sounded a bit like waves crashing - or singing? He huffed. Atlantean was a hard language. He had gotten a few bits down from this morning, but he wasn't ready for whatever Triton just said. He tried to repeat it was minimal success.

"Maybe it will be easier for you in the water," Triton said pityingly. Percy made a face at him. "What? I'm trying to be  nice.  I could have said you sounded like a dying sea turtle, but I didn't." He said, kicking off his shoes (that he managed to tie himself this morning! Percy was actually kind of proud of him) and stepping into the sand.

"...did I?"

Triton stared. Alright. That was probably an answer in itself. Whatever. Percy was just happy to be near water again. Sighing, he let himself fall forward directly into an incoming wave, diving beneath the surface. There was a dip in the seafloor a few yards ahead. He sensed the ground going deeper until his head was submerged completely. The lighting righted itself, so the water turned from a dark blue until he could see everything around him tinted in bright green.

For a second, the pain left him completely. The stress, confusion, fear... nothing hurt. He sighed and floated onto the ground.

Little lord? Little - little lord!

Percy cracked an eye open to see a school of fish had gone completely still. He waved.

Little lord far from home,  one decided. Percy frowned. Did fish just know where he lived? Or did they mean far from Atlantis? Wait. Did he have fish stalkers? A new round of shrieks silenced him. Medium lord! Medium lord!

"Medium lord?" Percy said and turned to grin at where Triton was walking up, already looking annoyed. He grinned. "Hey, medium lord," he greeted with a small, two-fingered salute. Triton gave him a dark glower before politely greeting the fish and answering their concerns about his newly mortal appearance with patience Percy had no idea he had. "Would you be that nice to me if I called you medium lord?"

"No," Triton said as he lightly kicked Percy's side. "You make it hard to be nice to as it is," he said and sat down. He looked out in front of them - eyes staring out into the abyss with deep thoughts. Percy wondered if he was homesick. Probably. The thought made his chest tighten with guilt. "Still feeling okay?"

"Yeah," Percy said. He thought back to the throne room. Quickly, he shook it away. "We should try surfing at some point. I'm tired of the new campers asking me if I can," he said and gave a fake pout. "They keep making fun of me because I've never tried."

"As they should."

"Like  you  can surf. Tails aren't really compatible for such activities," he said with feigned-haughtiness. Triton sniffed before launching into yet  another  tail tirade. It was one thing Percy could always count on. If he ever needed to distract him or talk about something for thirty minutes, then all he needed to do was suggest tails were below-par. In the end, Triton went to seek more fish for sympathy on the tail front while Percy spent another hour talking to a couple of crabs who had sided with on the leg side of things.

What had Triton been so worried about? The water had done nothing but help.

Speaking of Triton... Percy stood up, looking around. He could sense him nearby - the ocean easily pinpointing him a bit closer to the dock. Grinning to himself, he steadied his powers to deafen his approach as he slowly crept forward. He turned the corner when he saw Triton speaking lowly to two shielded figures. Perfect. He grabbed Riptide - with every intention of proving he was a more worthy opponent than Hercules - when he made out some of what he was saying.

"...definitely has it. The council will see it too, I'm sure. I can't heal him myself, though. It's going to get worse, and I can't keep him out of the water forever. I mean, he already broke me down this time. I'll have to find something else to distract him with to keep from this being a repeat event," he sighed. Percy stared. Who... who was he saying this to? Percy peered around Triton's shoulder to see two fish nodding along. "Tell my father he needs to find a way to get his friends onboard. He won't come back unless he has their approval to, and if we have any hope of him healing, he'll need them close by."

Cold betrayal melted over him. Triton was... reporting to Poseidon? No, not just reporting. He was telling him how to get Percy to come back.

There was a beat of silence. He knew this. He had  known  this. Knew Triton was here to do his father's bidding. Knew Triton was told not to tell Percy the truth about whatever was happening to him. This wasn't necessarily a surprise. Obviously, Triton just wanted to get back to Atlantis. Whatever friendliness was between them only was made to serve Triton in getting what he needed to manipulate him back. Still, something about the fact he had brought up his friends... felt more personal and traitorous than whatever he had been bracing himself for.

It didn't hurt. Not at all. Percy was really only upset on principle.

"Annabeth won't fall for it," he said. Triton whipped around so fast that a whirlpool started. "She'll see that Poseidon is just trying to get her to tell me to come back," he said and then shook his head at the two fish. "Barracudas aren't even native here. You two swam all this way to piss me off  again?"  He asked the two fish behind them. Triton glanced over his shoulder at them before taking a step forward. Percy raised his hand. "I'm sure your explanation is great, but... I'm good. Truly." He said without even the smallest bit of bitterness and turned around.

"Percy-"

"No, finish your debriefing. Don't mind me."

"I know it looks bad," Triton said from behind him. Percy laughed. Oh, did it? "Just... let's get out of the water-"

"My powers are fine!" Percy exploded. The Fates must have decided to turn his life from the drama station to the comedy one because as soon as the words left his mouth, the sand beside him burst like a land mine had gone off. Triton's eyes widened as he raised his hands to stop it, but another went off on Percy's other side. What was that? He hadn't done that before - a rumbling followed, and Triton glanced up towards the surface.

"Listen to me," he said - voice way too calm to be comforting. "If you stay here and get upset, then the water temperature is going to go up. If it keeps going up, then everything around us is going to boil, including the people, plants, and animals in it."

"What? I can't-"

"Yes, you can. You don't know how your powers work. I do, and I know that they're changing. So, please, go up to the surface, and we'll find someplace isolated, and you can freak out there."

"What about Ellie-"

"You... shouldn't be around her right now. Or anyone other than me," he said, almost apologetically. Percy stared. What was he even supposed to make of this? Heat was bubbling in his chest.  Hatred  was beginning to swirl in his chest. He had been irritated with Triton's prodding as it was, but now... now... Gods, he really was an idiot, wasn't he? Why had he even said all those personal things? Letting Triton try and convince him he was somehow a good person even though Percy knew he was just defusing an apparent bomb.

"Really?" Percy asked, voice shaking. Riptide was still in his hand. He lifted it, pointing the tip of it at Triton's throat. "You think that  you  of all people should be around me?" He whispered and took a step forward. Triton didn't back away. He only looked down at the point of the sword and then back at Percy's face. "You... you're no different than them... you're still a fucking  god,"  he managed, practically spitting the words out. "You're-"

"Percy," Triton said, voice strained. "Stop. I'm mortal right now. You're hurting me."

Ha. Percy wanted to roll his eyes. Hurting him how? Riptide hadn't even touched -

His heart stopped. All at once, the anger seemed to evaporate as he noticed the sea's currents being drawn to them - all focusing in on Triton, slowly and steadily crushing him with their force. He dropped his hand and watched in horror as Triton dropped to the ground, gasping. Percy stepped back. What had he done? What was he  doing?  He stood frozen - not knowing if he should be running back on land or helping. Helping, right? He should... he should...

"I'm so sorry," he whispered and felt a wave of defeat when he remembered it wasn't even his first apology of the day. He needed to go back. The gods could kill him. They  should  kill him. He deserved it-

"I'm fine," Triton managed as he got up again. "Perseus, it's fine. If anything, this is my fault-"

"How can you say that after I almost just... I just..." Percy said, gesturing around hysterically. "I saw the throne room. Grover showed me the gods through our empathy link," he said, and Triton closed his eyes. "They kept talking about an ailment, and I don't what it is or why they're so worried about it or if I'm going to do something or hurt someone or-" he cut himself off, overwhelmed by it all. "What's happening to me?" He whispered.

"You... let's get out of the water," Triton decided. "I'll explain. We can go... somewhere. We'll do something fun while we talk," he said, leading Percy out towards the shore. "Want to go back to the sea lions? Snowboarding? Lorie's?" He suggested. Percy didn't answer. "You mentioned hiking - though I'm convinced that it only to see me trip," he added lightly. There was a long pause. "Hiking it is. We can talk as we go."

Maybe wild animals could come along and eat him. Or monsters. No, why would he even think that? Triton was mortal right now. Wishing danger on himself meant wishing danger on him. How could he? Horrible. Absolutely-

"Can you at least nod or something?" Triton asked, shaking his shoulder. With a sigh, Percy did just that. Triton grimaced. "Great. At least you're listening," he said and began leading them over jagged rocks towards a stone sign that welcomed them to various hiking trails. Triton tilted his head at it. "Strange that you just have... designated places to  walk . We don't have designated places to swim," he mused.

Percy only shrugged.

"Maybe not the time for that discussion," he sighed and then looked over Percy warily. "Do you remember me mentioning before that our father had lots of different temperaments?" He asked. Percy nodded again. Trees stood high around them, all a lush green with vines and flowers around them, but he could only seem to let himself stare at the ground in front. "Most gods do. Especially... powerful ones. They have many aspects. Like, Zeus could cause a storm or a perfectly nice day. He could be the hero or the villain. Bystander or whatever else he needs to be. Humans have many sides too, but in many ways, they are considered more... consistent compared to gods."

"Great," Percy muttered. Triton sighed.

"Even before that prophecy, the council had considered outlawing the Big Three's demigod children," he said. Percy nodded. He knew this. Chiron told him back when he was twelve that they were supposedly too powerful, and it was apparently a major factor in the World Wars. "Part of the reason why is because they were more prone to become sick," Triton continued. Percy shook his head. This was where he kept getting lost.

"With what?"

Triton stopped walking.

"When our father met your mother, he was in one of his better temperaments. That means you are a creation of that. Of all the good parts of the ocean. You're easy-going, laidback, and...fun beach days with the occasional storm. Mostly," he added as he ran his hand through his hair. "And you've proven to, uh, mostly have a good handle on those powers," he added. "St. Helens was a concern for some of the gods. Causing small earthquakes is one thing, but I know that incident caused them to start wondering how exactly you had access to that much power."

"Doesn't answer my question."

"Yeah, I know..." he muttered and leaned back against a tree, studying him closely. "Look, some demigods access their godly parents' other sides. Their darker sides. Usually, it happens after trauma, or it's a survival thing. You tap into the power you need most at that moment - even if it isn't something you're supposed to have access to. But when doing that you... sort of break into darker parts of our father. It usually breaks demigods down completely. Their powers become too instinctive with their emotions, and they start lashing out with things they can't control. This is probably what's happening to you."

...oh.

"I'm going crazy?"

"Not necessarily!" Triton said quickly. "Clearly, you've broken into the powers before and controlled them fine. It's just... now it's more consistent and, um, paired with all the stuff you've survived, well...crazy isn't really the right word. You just... could... maybe... become, um, sort of crazy," he said and rubbed the back of his neck. Percy closed his eyes. "Look, there are plenty - well, some demigods who managed to overcome this. You just need to figure out how to handle the trauma a bit better," he said and wrung his hands together. "And... as a last resort, immortality is said to cure it," he added gently.

"The gods can't just-?" Percy snapped his fingers. Triton shook his head. Typical.

"Not with this. It's said to be like... your mind being plunged into immortality while your body stays mortal. You have access to too much power for even Dionysus to break through," he explained. Ugh - typical, Percy thought again... this time much more venomously. "But like I said, there have been demigods who have learned how to control it. You have to be well-adjusted, but it isn't impossible."

Ha. Well-adjusted? Nope. That's a no-go for him, then. Maybe pre-Titan War, he could have done it. Now though? Unlikely.

"What about just... you know, death?"

"Nobody is going to let you die-"

"That honestly sounds like the easiest option," Percy muttered. Triton stared at him. "Joking... kind of," he added under his breath. "That explains some stuff, at least. You know, I used blood-bending in Tartarus... or poison-bending technically? I'm not sure, but I felt so..." he trailed and licked his lips. "I had never felt that way before." He decided. "I thought it felt good because it was Akhlys. I tried to justify it to myself by saying she was awful and inhuman, but..."

If Triton was alarmed by this fact, he didn't show it. His face remained perfectly blank as he listened. Absently, Percy thought to the hurricane he summoned during the Titan War. It had been so... natural to him. No fear. No pain or struggle or panic. Percy never tried to create another one. There was never any reason, but now that he thought about it... was that why he had been offered immortality in the first place? The gods saw that and knew he was tapping into something he shouldn't be? Bitterness swirled in his throat. It seemed fitting that their offered 'reward' had just been a discreet attempt to control him.

"Yeah... you should... not be able to do that - or feel that way," Triton said slowly. "But you'll be fine. The gods just want you back because you're already very powerful. If you get sick and are somewhere where they can't fix the situation, it could be very dangerous. For all they know, you're here getting worse."

"I am here getting worse."

"We'll figure something out," Triton said warily. "If need be, then we can just stay here until you're better. It's fine."

Percy raised an eyebrow.

"You would stay here?" He asked, crossing his arms over his chest. "You just told dad how to lure me back!"

Triton winced.

"I - he made me agree not to tell you because there's the risk you might panic and just, you know, implode instantaneously," he said quickly. Percy blinked a few times, but before he could ask to expand upon that, Triton quickly continued. "And dad would be upset if anything happened to you, so I was trying to figure out what would work best. Your friends seem to be somewhat useful. I thought if I could get you back to them, then it would be fine," he reasoned. Percy bit his tongue. He wasn't sure how he felt about that. "Sorry," Triton said with a very long sigh. "Honestly, though... if we find a way for you to get better here and the gods can't do anything about it... I don't see why we can't stay," he said.

The tension in Percy's chest loosened.

"We?" He repeated. "Really? You would stay mortal and help me?"

Triton's lips quirked up slightly at the disbelief, shrugging a bit as he pushed himself off the tree.

"I know your feeble mind cannot fully comprehend my importance, but I usually am tasked with many duties. The waves, messages across the sea, princely diplomacy - I don't particularly mind the break," he said and looked around. "And I'll admit that even though your mortal ways are... strange, there can be a certain charm to them," he said and wrinkled his nose. "I still don't understand dogs."

Despite everything Percy just had thrown at him... he smiled.

"Have you met a dog?"

"No."

"Then that would be why. We can stop by the pet store later - oh! We can go dog sledding here!" he gasped, delighted by the idea. The excitement dwindled a bit when he looked back out towards the water. Now that he had his answers... he wasn't really sure what the next move was. He would have to tell his friends, right? Maybe. Percy bit his tongue. The idea seemed distasteful, to say the least. Still, they deserved to know what was going on. They were doing so much for him!

They'll know you're weak, a voice whispered in the back of his mind. The ocean doesn't bend to others' will. Why worry them? 

"You appear to be taking this well," Triton said and narrowed his eyes. "Too well-"

"I'm fine."

"You forget that I'm our father's herald. I know him best, and I know his temperaments. You're way too calm," he said. Percy felt a surge of annoyance. Maybe it was Poseidon's powers he kept tapping into. It explained the weird surges of energy and blackouts and random bouts of sickness if he was getting exposed to powers he hadn't had before... but he was  not  Poseidon. The anger? Loneliness? Fear? Anxiety? That was his. It was a weird thing to be possessive over, but there was something about the situation that felt... well, Poseidon hadn't lived through it all. Percy did. He did, and even though it sucked, it was still his life, and that needed to be clear.

"Is this what you meant by personality changes?" He asked instead. Triton smiled weakly.

"All children of the Big Three have been known to come down with this, but... Poseidon it's more common because he has, uh, more range."

Of course, he did. Percy thought about all the different beach trips he had. Sure, there were plenty of sunny days with gentle waves... but there were also roaring storms that brought ships into endless depths. Hell, most humans didn't know what was in the other two-thirds of the ocean. It was mysterious and violent and... scary.

Percy didn't want to be scary.

Maybe it was too late for that...

"It's going to be fine," Triton repeated. "It's not like you're having visions of your past coming to talk to tempt you into darkness," he said. Percy bit his lip, thinking back to Luke. Was that a thing then? Awkwardly, he cleared his throat. Triton's widened. "And if you are, that's...fine. Not a big deal at all."

Terrible. He was a terrible, terrible liar.

"Maybe I should go back," Percy said and rubbed the side of his arm. Triton tilted his head. "I mean, if I really am at risk for blowing up, then maybe I should be somewhere the gods could take care of the problem," he said. Gods, he felt so defeated...

Triton crossed his arms over his chest.

"I - okay, look. It isn't completely awful here. Maybe you can stay and get your head on straight. Then when you come back, we can show them you're not at risk. Boom," he said, holding up both hands like a small explosion. Percy raised an eyebrow. He wasn't sure that would work, but it was interesting Triton suggested it nevertheless.

"You were serious about that? You would stay?"

"I would have to stay," Triton told him. Percy flinched. "I would want to stay," he rectified. Wait. What? Percy looked up at him, bewildered. Want... to stay? Here? With him? With Percy, who he didn't like, didn't care about, and was kind of losing the remaining threads of sanity? Maybe Triton was the crazy one. "You're not completely awful," Triton told him quickly. He looked away, putting his hands in his pockets. "I would be... disappointed to learn you were forced into an unfortunate situation because of this," he said slowly. "And this place isn't so bad. Like I said, a ten-year break doesn't seem terrible. I can learn more mortal stuff. Also, it's new stuff to draw," he added absently. "You can only sketch Atlantis so many times."

There was no way this was a real offer... and if it was, then Percy was torn between more guilt and bursting into tears.

"You're just humoring me," Percy said. Triton glowered at him - clearly taking this as a challenge.

"Am I?" He asked and walked down the trodden path back towards where the trees began to thin into yet another beach. Percy followed with a slight shake of his head. "Hello, father. Hi, it's me. Your second-favorite," Triton said dryly as he entered the water. Dumbass. "I hope this gets through to you because I have important updates to issue. Firstly, Perseus is a disaster. Just... a complete mess of a person-"

"I'm right here."

"I'm honestly surprised him having a complete physical, and mental breakdown didn't happen sooner," Triton continued. "However, I am confident he will be okay in about... eh, a decade? Assuming nothing else awful happens to him. So, I guess that means he's staying," he said. Percy raised an invisible glass as a silent salute. "Now, as for me? Well, I thought about going home, but chances are you're going to be annoyed that I didn't bring him back, and I don't quite feel like dealing with the other gods annoying me about it. Plus, I like snowboarding," he added as an afterthought. "So, I'll just stay with Perseus for now. Bye." 

As much as Percy enjoyed the display, he still felt a stab of exasperation.

"You know, he probably can't-"

A loud clap of thunder burst over them, shaking the trees as the ground trembled and waves whipped around threateningly. Ah. Well. He heard then. Triton grinned and waved his hand, easily silencing the limited power that Poseidon was able to send over. Percy smiled at the ground.

"That was stupid," he said and crossed his arms over his chest. "What if he won't let you be a god again?"

"Perseus, please. I'm not easily replaced," Triton said and dusted his hands off as he marched back towards him. "Now, as for fixing... this," he said with a slight wave up and down at Percy. "Unless you want to become immortal or dead, we're going to have to find a way to get you to control diving into the nasty bits of father's powers, which means controlling your emotions, which means..." He gestured. Percy grimaced. Ah. Yes. That.

"Fine," Percy said, rubbing the side of his arm again. "But, look, we have to find a different method other than you just...dissecting things. I don't like it," he said, wrinkling his nose. "It doesn't make me feel better. Just confused."

Triton sighed.

"Fine," he said and shook his head. "Though you need do need to work on accepting a really obvious fact."

...oh gods. Dare he ask?

"Which is?"

"Not everything is your fault," Triton said simply and stopped walking to stand in front of him. "And for the stuff that  is  your fault... that doesn't make you a bad person. You made mistakes, but from what I've heard so far, you had good intentions. The best thing you can do is make amends with people you hurt and move on. If you just ignore it and punish yourself for it, you're not really helping them or you... it's just really dumb," he said and patted Percy's arm. "Which isn't your fault because  you  are really dumb, but... you know. Do better."

"Your pep talks are superb," Percy informed him flatly and ran a hand through his hair. He was a little surprised Triton had agreed to change tactics so easily. Most gods were set on doing things their way with no argument. It was a relief to know he wouldn't be forced to sit down and have every questionable circumstance of his life analyzed. "Thanks for trying to help, though."

"I have no choice. If you go nuclear, then it'll be years of cleaning up your messes. Plus, dad would definitely kill Zeus and Hades' kids to make it even, and then that's going to lead to  another  civil war, and I'm still tired from the others," he complained. Percy felt his heart stop. Poseidon wouldn't really kill the others, right? Jason was innocent. So were Hazel and Thalia and -

Nico.

Percy had to warn him. They may not view him as a threat now, but gods were known to change their minds quickly and with no warning. If Dionysus felt Nico was slipping... Percy swallowed.

"I need to make a phone call," he said tightly and lightly pushed Triton away so he could grab his phone. His stomach was twisting - knotting itself up as he paced back and forth while he gnawed at his lower lip. Telling him was the right thing to do, right? Percy wished someone had mentioned this to him earlier, but... maybe if Nico was doing well, then Percy would only mess things up. And what was it Triton said about imploding?

"If you've killed Triton, then I'm not bringing him back for you," Nico's voice answered lazily. Percy froze. "...hello? Percy? You're not dying, are you?"

"I-" Percy began and faltered. Then tried again. "The gods - they - we, no, I mean... fuck," he breathed out and sat on the ground, pulling his knees to his chest so he could rest his forehead against them. Nico must have sensed his distress because he merely hummed his acknowledgment, patiently waiting for Percy to get out whatever he was trying to say. "They're watching us."

"Who?"

"The gods," Percy finally said, managing to get his words in working order. He went through everything - explaining the blackouts, the flashbacks, the weird walls of his mind he kept butting up against. Then he explained the meeting with the gods and everything Triton had gone through with him. He felt as though he had spoken for over an hour when he finally finished, collapsing on the ground with a long sigh. Was Nico even still there?

"That makes sense."

Percy's eyes flew open.

"That's all you have to say?" He asked, aghast. "It makes  sense?  No, it doesn't!" He argued and sat back up. "Are you in shock?"

"I'm not in shock," Nico snorted, and there was some shuffling on the other end of the line. "This actually explains a lot. My dad was kind of weird about me seeing Mr. D at first. I had no idea how he even found out - it's not like we're discussing our days over dinner," he chuckled lowly. Percy waited. "But what exactly are you worried about?" He asked. Percy blinked a few times. Was he talking to a fake-Nico?

"What am I-? I'm worried about potentially going insane or being forcibly turned into a god. Are you okay? Is it happening to you too?" He demanded. There was a long pause as something fell.

"Wait, are you serious?" Nico suddenly asked. Percy threw up a hand. "What do you mean too?"

"I just told you about the weird dreams and randomly getting sick," Percy snapped back at him. This was not at all going how he thought it would.

"I - I mean, yeah, I just..." Nico began slowly. "I figured you would have a handle on this stuff," he reasoned. Percy gritted his teeth. "Not because you haven't been through a lot or that you're feelings aren't valid. It's just-"

"You've been through more?" Percy asked, a little bitterly. Nico made an irritated noise. "And it sounds like you're completely fine."

"That's not fair. The gods messed us both up. Don't compare," he said immediately. "And I'm not fine,"  he added - a bit sourly. "Fine isn't an option after Tartarus, being forcibly outed, isolated, having your sister die, and being hated by your crush for years. Not necessarily all in that order," he added. Percy flinched. "...sorry. That last part wasn't necessary."

"I never hated you," Percy said weakly. Nico gave a placating hum. "I didn't! I mean, I wasn't happy with you after being tricked and taken hostage," he added on. It felt important to point out that Percy and Nico's relationship hadn't been all terrible. Nico hated Percy for a while. Then they were friends - Percy even agreed to help him with that quest for Hades' sword, then Nico helped him with the River Styx plan... which, well, ended badly and led to Nico not being Percy's favorite person. "And I now know that wasn't your fault," he tacked on quickly. That was also important. Percy had felt pretty betrayed for a long time. Having Nico lie to him in Camp Jupiter hadn't helped either, but over time he had come to see Nico's side of things too.

"Because I wanted so badly to be the child of that prophecy," Nico told him sarcastically. "To just get you locked up and killed so that I could take on Kronos myself. It was ridiculous you even thought that. Especially when you knew Hades had it out for you and I didn't," he scolded. Percy flinched. Yeah. That was a good point. "I guess it was a stressful time..."

"You don't have to offer me an excuse," Percy said and picked at the grass next to him. It was a little weird to be having this conversation. He had mostly avoided Nico after everything between them. It was easier for both - or so he thought. Nico had said they were cool but were they? He honestly had no idea. "I knew what I signed up for when I claimed that prophecy."

"Claimed it?"

"Hm?" Percy asked, momentarily distracted by Triton. It appeared he had a growing fascination with trees and was now attempting to climb one. "Oh, yeah. It was after Thalia went to the hunt. After you left camp, we realized pretty quickly you were Hades' kid. Annabeth mentioned you could be the prophecy kid, so I went ahead and told the Fates I would take it. I honestly don't know if it made a difference or not, but... yeah. I figured I wouldn't pin that on you," he said. Silence followed. "Not that- not that I didn't think you could handle it! Well, maybe a little, but in my defense, you were different back then. I couldn't imagine the kid who kept asking me about Mythomagic characters leading a war. It seemed cruel, and you were, like, really tiny-"

"Thank you," Nico interrupted, effectively silencing Percy's rambles. "I didn't know you did that," he said. Percy shrugged even though Nico couldn't see him. A soft sigh followed. "Percy, you know I meant it when I said we were okay, right?" He asked. Percy thought back to Nico's repeated 'It's cool, we're cool, you're not my type' speech as he walked away from him off towards Will. Yeah... no. He kind of hadn't believed him at the time. Or now. Maybe it was ridiculous, but Percy was slightly still convinced Nico wanted his head on a stick.

"Sure," he lied. Even without seeing his face, Percy could tell Nico didn't believe him. "I just... they mentioned you in the throne room, so I wanted to make sure you knew," he said, a little defeated. He wasn't sure why. Had he wanted Nico to be just as panicked as he was? To hear he was in the same boat? Of course not. That would be terrible.

"Yeah, not thrilled they're playing games again, but I guess that's what gods do," Nico agreed and then paused. "I'm definitely not out of the woods yet either. Maybe I should head to Alaska too. Kidnap Jason just in case," he mused. Percy smiled a little. Should they mention this to Jason? Percy didn't know his life before the Great Hera Memory Wipe™. Maybe they should let him know... "Have you told anyone else about this yet?"

"What? Oh, no. Just you. I... was kind of planning on keeping it to myself, actually. Everyone else is already really worried, and I don't want to stress them out about this too," he said and watched as Triton fell out of the tree he was climbing with a thunk. Silence from both Nico and Triton followed. "I think Triton just broke a leg - no, nevermind. He's up again," Percy mused when an indignant not-really-a-god hopped back up to glower at the aforementioned tree.

"Percy."

"Yeah?"

"You can't... not tell them," Nico said. Percy pursed his lips. No, he was pretty sure that was the plan. "I mean, I won't say anything, but... it's kind of a dick move if you don't." He said bluntly. Percy spluttered. What? Why? How? "You're stressing about the fact they're worried and then won't even tell them what's wrong?"

"Because this is worse,"  Percy said. "Nico, this isn't a hypothetical for me. It's actually happening."

"Yeah, I know. That's what I'm saying. You just said that your three options are immortality, death, or figuring out how to deal with it. How are you supposed to deal with it if you don't tell the people who can actually help you?" He asked. Percy bit the inside of his cheek. Well, he... he wasn't... couldn't... A thud sounded on the other side of the phone. "You are planning on dealing with it, right?"

"What if I can't?"

"What if you-? If you can't, then I'm screwed," Nico informed him.

"You said no comparing!" Percy objected. Nico muttered something in Italian that didn't sound very nice.

"Percy, your mom is alive and adores you. Annabeth is planning on single-handedly fighting twelve Olympians for you. Grover is apparently lying to their faces to protect you. Piper and Hazel are planning on using magic to help hide you when you can't come back - I, look. I'm not saying they're a cure, but they're there and would clearly move mountains to help out. I don't know if that's going to be enough, but you have a decent start. You definitely aren't allowed to quit before even trying."

"Who says I haven't been trying?"

"You're right, sorry," Nico agreed apologetically. Then paused. "What have you tried?"

"...ignoring it."

"Haven't we all," Nico scoffed. "I'm serious, though. Now that you know ignoring it doesn't work - big surprise - maybe try something else?"

Ugh. Nico was younger than him. Why was he getting to play the role of wise, knowledgeable demigod?

"I talked about some stuff with Triton but didn't really do much - plus, he just likes to argue with me about it," he added. Nico snorted. "But you're right. I'm being a brat."

"I never said that. You have had a rough go of it."

"You thought it," Percy said and then leaned back into the grass. "You do know everyone would move mountains for you too, right? Not just Will, Reyna, and Hazel either. Everyone."

"Yeah, I know."

He didn't. Percy could tell. He desperately wanted to find the right words to rectify that, but he couldn't seem to find them. He tapped his knee.

"I'm going to text Jason that you're sad," he decided. There was a choking sound followed by something spilling.

"No, you're not!"

"I'm going to text him that you're sad and that he needs to play Mythomagic with you to make you feel better-"

"You need to let the card game go-"

"I will not and - oh! If we stay here for a while, then you should know I put surfing on the agenda of things to learn. If I remember correctly, it was very important to you."

"Yeah, you'll be fine. I have to go," Nico said. Percy laughed, feeling some of the tension leave him for a moment. 

"Nico?" Percy asked. Nico didn't respond, but he could hear the shuffling on the side stop. "Be honest with me. Are we really okay?" He asked. His voice got so soft at the end that he thought he might have to repeat himself. Nico must have heard, though, because there was a low sigh at the other end. After several beats of silence, Percy almost took the question back when Nico finally answered.

"We will be."

Percy could work with that.

"Thanks," he said quietly. "I'll... you know, get better. Be better. And I'll tell the others too... soon... ish...."

"Don't let Triton bully you too much," Nico told him. Percy grinned and hung up with some final goodbyes. Yeah. He had this. He got this. Nico was right. His friends weren't necessarily an answer, but they would help him. He would want to help them if the roles were reversed, right? Definitely. He knew if it was Nico that he would want to help - or Jason or Hazel or Thalia. It sounds like they might feel the same then, right? Right. Maybe.

"Okay," he murmured to himself. He stood up to where Triton had abandoned trying to climb the tree and instead opted to draw it. He glanced up at Percy and glared, silently warning him not to comment on the appearance of some bruises and scrapes that Percy assumed he had gotten from his numerous falls. "I want to check on Ellie. Soon. Let's go."

The water behind them rumbled with annoyance. Triton gave him an exasperated look.

"I just need to know she isn't a demigod, okay? Once I know for sure, then we can come here and start my.... recovery program or whatever," he said. "But I can't focus on my problems when there might be a kid out there that can't run away or fight the monsters after her," he said. Triton grimaced. "She probably isn't. I just need to confirm that. I'll be on my best behavior. If there are any blackouts or weird power surges, then we can go back. No temper tantrums," he promised, holding up his right hand. "I can go by myself if you don't want to-"

"Shut up," Triton groaned and stood up. "I hate you. Whatever, I'm going," he muttered. "But I'm going to complain the entire time."

"I expected nothing less."

They ended up heading to the mental hospital the next day. It was an odd little place on the edge of town. Far enough that for the first time since coming here, they had to travel there without walking. Percy figured if Triton could handle a ski lift, then he could handle a car fine.

Spoiler: No. No, he could not.

“It’s a box.”

“Triton, come on, just get in-”

“I will not. This is a box rigged to explode, and it looks awful, and it’s ugly, and I won’t do it,” he said, shifting away with a nervous frown. The driver was staring at them in utter bewilderment - eyes fixed on Triton as if having a very clear understanding of why they needed to go to a mental hospital. Percy gave him a tight smile and held up a finger before reaching over to grab Triton’s arm.

“It’s perfectly safe,” he promised. It occurred to him that most boats (especially boats Triton would be familiar with) wouldn’t have roofs... and that even in Atlantis, most of it had been pretty open floor planning with no glass windows or anything. Perhaps the real problem was that Triton wasn’t used to tight spaces. Percy could understand that. “We can put the windows down,” he suggested. Triton frowned at him.

“I don’t have my powers.”

“No, the car can do it.”

“Ha,” Triton scoffed and crossed his arms over his chest. “I’m not an idiot. Electricity doesn’t work without a plug. There is no plug here; therefore, the window can’t disappear - what the Hell?” He interrupted himself when Percy opened the car door and rolled down the window. “I - this is a bad idea, but sure,” he said and shoved Percy into the car so he could start playing with the backseat window. “How?” He muttered to himself.

The driver wisely kept silent.

Twenty minutes later (also known as around the time Triton nearly had a heart attack over windshield wipers), they arrived to find a small, inconspicuous, and obnoxiously white building. Percy was pretty sure spending any amount of time here would make you more crazy, but he was hardly the expert. Triton seemed mystified by the concept as a whole when he climbed out of the car to take a good look.

“You take your ill and just... put them in boxes like this?” He asked and then turned to Percy with curious eyes. “Could we put you in one of these?” He asked.

Percy wanted to be offended by that, but it was asked so genuinely that he let it slide. Besides, technically, Percy really might be eligible for a stay in one of these. Part of him wouldn’t mind the idea, assuming the hospital in question was nicer than this one. You know, with some color or something.

“Just be quiet and let me do the talking,” Percy grumbled and pulled him through the front door. A beeping sound went off - catching the attention of a pretty receptionist behind a white desk. She smiled when she saw them both. Percy’s stomach twisted at the sight of it.

Monster. Monster, monster, monster, monster, monster, monster, monster, monster, monster, monster, monster, monster, monster-

“Perseus?” Triton asked, and Percy jumped. Right. No. Focus. He wasn’t doing that again.

“Sorry,” he said and steeled his nerves as he walked up to the desk where the woman was waiting. “Hi, we’re here for a tour,” he said, and the woman hummed, flipping open a book.

“Appointment?”

“Yes, it should be under Jackson?” He lied. The woman frowned and let her finger run down a notebook before clicking her tongue.

“I don’t see anything, hon.”

“Really?” Percy frowned and leaned over the counter to peer at her notebook. “That’s strange. We had a referral and everything,” he said. Did you need a referral for this? He would assume so. Then again, he had no idea what the actual process was. He was just kind of winging it and hoping for the best. The woman tilted her head at him with curious eyes. “Well, is there someone here we can maybe talk to?” He asked. The woman pursed her lips.

“I can ask. I need some more details. Who is the patient? And your concerns regarding them?” She asked. Immediately Percy and Triton pointed at one another.

Oh, come on.

“He thinks he’s Prince Triton of Atlantis,” Percy said before Triton could beat him there. “He blames his clumsiness on the fact he doesn’t have a tail or fins to swim with and thinks that the tattoo on his wrist can turn into a real trident,” Percy explained, shaking his head in false exasperation. Then he leaned in. “He’s also really sensitive about the Little Mermaid,” he whispered. Triton bristled.

“Stop it,” Triton said and shook his head. “He’s joking. We’re here for him. Clearly.” He said and pushed Percy to the side. “My father sent me specifically to take care of the mess he’s caused,” he said, and Percy’s mouth dropped. “Honestly, I just want to go home. And he, well, he’s struggling,” Triton sighed with a feigned look of empathy. “This… this would qualify as a mental breakdown, right?” Triton asked, frowning over his shoulder to where Percy was still fuming in the corner. The lady at the counter curiously glanced over before lifting a questioning brow. “My brother – half-brother, technically, I have much better breeding – decided to run away from home to where our father can’t reach him, and now he won’t leave. And now I can’t leave unless he leaves,” Triton continued. Percy opened his mouth to object that wasn’t what happened at all, but the tyrant only waved a hand to silence him. “He’s seen war or whatever, so if you could maybe just drug him, then I’ll throw him into a suitcase, and we can be out of here by the Summer Solstice!”

Silence. Finally, the woman cleared her throat and turned to Percy.

“I’m guessing he’s the one you want checked into the mental hospital?” She asked. Triton gasped as Percy punched the air in victory.

“Aha!”

“You are very bad at your job,” Triton grumbled, and Percy hit his arm. “Does this mean we get to go inside?” He asked.

“I’ll need ID,” she said. Triton blinked back. “You know, driver’s license or passport maybe? Student card? Birth certificate? Social Security card?”

Percy dug into his pocket for his wallet. Triton turned to him.

“What language is she speaking?”

“It’s just a piece of paper saying you are who you say you are-“

“That’s ridiculous,” Triton said and grabbed a piece of paper and pen from the counter and scribbled his name down. “There. My ID,” he decreed and slid it to the woman. She stared before slowly accepting it and turning to Percy.

“I’ll get a doctor out here immediately.”

Triton’s face was something he would treasure for years and years.

“Drug me up and drag me back before the Summer Solstice, huh?” Percy asked flatly. Triton shrugged.

“I wouldn’t really do it! I just needed it to be believable.”

“Hm. That worked out for you, didn’t it?”

“Shut up,” Triton said under his breath as he glared at the seat the woman had occupied. Percy bit back as a smile as he rolled his eyes.

“Hopefully, this will be quick,” he said - either to reassure himself or Triton. “We’ll make sure she’s safe and mortal. Then we can leave,” he said with a firm nod. Triton opened his mouth to respond, but the door had swung back open to reveal the receptionist alongside a... doctor... or what Percy assumed was the doctor. Something was unsettling about him. Whispers of monsters came back to the forefront of Percy’s mind, but he shut it down fast.

“Hello!” The doctor greeted brightly. “Percy Jackson?” He asked. Percy nodded again - eyes flicking to Triton. Had he given his first name? He wasn’t sure. “Good, good. We’ll take a quick look around - sorry your appointment got lost,” he said and punched a code into the door so that it buzzed. A clicking sound followed as he pushed it open. Triton slowly walked forward and touched the frame.

“Very well reinforced,” he noted. Percy nodded in agreement. His skin tingled for some reason. Frowning, he reached out to touch the metal, meeting Triton’s gaze. Was that... celestial bronze?

“Ah, well, we do our best to keep everyone safe around here,” the doctor said easily and pointed a finger at Triton. “That includes you!” He added - way too brightly. Triton stared at him, looking deeply unimpressed.

“...thanks,” he said, deadpanned. Percy forced a smile and walked in. The hallways were dimly lit, symbols marking the walls and on some of the doors. He frowned at the sight of them. Was that Greek? He walked over to see if he could read it under better lighting, but the doctor quickly ushered them into another hall.

“Sorry, I haven’t introduced myself, have I?” He asked and turned so they could see his badge. “I’m Dr. Peters. I run most of the facility around here. Keep most of the kids happy and alive,” he grinned. Percy tilted his head.

“Kids? Are there... a lot of kids in here?”

“Oh, they’re all kids. Well, kids, teenagers, some young adults-“ he added with a dismissive wave towards Triton. Percy stared. Alright, he hadn’t remembered this place being specifically for kids, but... sure. Why not? It seemed a little dreary for such a young demographic... and quiet. “Would you like to meet some of them?” Dr. Peters asked, gesturing them towards a room to their right.

“Oh, we’d love that, actually,” Percy nodded with a small sigh of relief. Finally. They could find Ellie. He didn’t have the nose Grover did, but he was pretty familiar with demigods at this point. Plus, there was always some hint. Athena’s kids tended to look just like her, and many of them had their godly parents’ eyes. He had faith he could give a good, educated guess on the matter. Dr. Peters gave them a wide smile and opened the door.

“Perseus,” Triton murmured, pulling on his elbow. “We have a problem.”

“Is Peters a monster?” Percy asked because the dude gave off mad creepy vibes. Triton licked his lips.

“Um, no. He’s-“

“HI!” A voice shouted, and Percy jolted at a little girl suddenly appearing in front of him. “I’m Madeline! That’s my sister Thea - SAY HI THEA!” She shouted. Percy blinked a few times, a little frozen by the very sudden and loud introduction. A few other kids were popping out now that they had entered what appeared to be a... play... room? It wasn’t a playroom that Percy remembered ever having as a kid... though he wasn’t sure what else to call it. He was almost reminded of a child-version of camp with wooden swords, plastic archery sets, and a wall of very thick, old books. To his right, one boy was reading one - or pretending to at least.

“Hi,” Percy said, and the boy glanced up. “I’m Percy. What’s your name?” He asked. The boy beamed at him - bright eyes reminding him a bit of Katie Gardner as he shyly waved at him.

“Tyler.”

“Hi, Tyler,” Percy said gently and looked around as Dr. Peters tried to drag Triton over to meet more of the kids to no avail. “I’m looking for someone named Ellie-“

“Is this everyone in this, uh, facility?” Triton asked him, shrugging Peters off. Tyler blinked at him before nodding slowly. Percy turned to scold him only to find Triton’s face pulled into one of concentration. His eyes flicked across the room to where some others were filing in. “You there. Come here!” He said. Percy choked.

“Triton!”

“What? I’m good with kids,” Triton said dismissively and then turned to the pair of twins who had cautiously approached. “Sit,” he ordered. Both promptly sat down as Percy felt himself have a very small aneurysm. Triton turned to look at him in a sort of ‘I told you so’ manner before turning back to the kids. “What are your names?” He asked them and held out his hand. Jesus - Percy went to grab his arm, but Triton pushed him away.

“No, no, it’s fine,” Peters assured him and patted Tyler on the head as he passed. “Go ahead and get to know everyone,” he said. Percy nodded. Something didn’t feel right. He turned to where Triton was still speaking to the twins - looking down at their hands as if doing a palm reading - and walked over. He could see a couple of kids his age watching from the corner. One of them had familiar eyes... Percy stared. He knew those eyes. In fact, the longer he stared, the more familiar the person in front of him became.

“Who are you?” He asked, redirecting himself towards the group. The girl tilted her head. She was far too old to be Ellie. Still, he needed to be sure.

“Justine,” she answered. Percy swallowed thickly. He was imagining things, right? He had to be. Not knowing how to answer with his mind filled with so much uncertainty, he stepped back. Justine looked at him - clearly puzzled. He didn’t blame her. Some weird guy just walked up to her to ask who she was, then left when she answered. Quickly, he moved towards Triton.

“Hey,” he breathed out. “That girl. She looks like-“

“Ellie is a demigod,” Triton interrupted quietly, voice tight as he straightened up. Percy frowned. They hadn’t even come across Ellie yet. Had Triton been talking to her? Where? When?

“How do you know?” He asked, and Triton glanced up at where Dr. Peters was still smiling at them warmly by the doorway. His hand flickered over his tattoo before he answered.

“Because they all are.”

Chapter Text

When Percy opened his eyes, he was back on Olympus.

"Explain."

"There is nothing to explain!" Poseidon snapped. "Triton has decided not to return with him - or to return at all. What more do you want me to say?" he demanded and sunk into his throne, rubbing his temples with slow, even breaths. Percy blinked a few times. Grover was next to him, picking at the skin around his fingers absently as he watched the gods chatter among one another like birds - or seagulls, more likely. "Perhaps I'm the one who should turn mortal and retrieve them," he added under his breath.

Demeter chuckled. "I, for one, would love to see that."

"I was mortal once before!"

"Thousands of years ago - and we all know you were terrible at it," Hades pointed out. Percy smiled. Triton had told him the story of Poseidon turning mortal, actually. It had been in his crash course session of 'reasons to be embarrassed about being related to Poseidon' (taught by none other than Triton himself). Apparently, his dad had served a mortal king for a while after trying to overthrow Zeus (good for him). The mortal king may have jipped him in some deal to which Poseidon was still bitter about to this day. "Besides, one would think you would prefer your younger out of our reach."

"I want them both in Atlantis,"  Poseidon muttered and pinched the bridge of his nose, taking long breaths. "It's fine. It's completely fine."

"No... Not really," Hades said helpfully. Poseidon lifted a finger to silence him. "Both of your kids have gone rogue. This is a problem, brother."

"It's fine."

"I - Zeus, he's broken," Hades said, turning to the other god. Zeus, for his part, was watching Poseidon with wary consideration as the others all murmured amongst themselves.

"Artemis, perhaps you could send your huntresses? Could they go up that far North?" Hermes asked, also looking at Poseidon with an air of concern. Artemis pursed her lips.

"I... could," she said slowly. "I just don't know if my blessing would hold over them there. Not to mention my lieutenant might be biased. Obviously, I wouldn't send her specifically, but she'll want to get involved. Plus, her brother might have a thing or two to say about it," she shrugged and tapped a finger on her knee. "Poseidon, I'm sure Triton wasn't serious-"

"It's fine."

"Someone might need to call Amphitrite," Apollo muttered. "He's clearly going through something-"

"How would you feel if you were constantly trying to connect to that horrible, forsaken chunk of ice all the time only to have not one - no, not just one, but two of your children decide to disappear into that void of nothingness to starve maybe, or perhaps die a long and painful death, or just blow the whole place up?" Poseidon asked, voice rising with every word. Nobody responded. "I need nectar," Poseidon decided and waved his hand, so a glass appeared in his hand. "Right. What were we discussing?"

Again, nobody answered. Even Zeus seemed unsure of how to best proceeding with Poseidon looking so... whatever this was. Percy tilted his head. Before he could ask why Grover was tapping into the empathy link, there was a sharp knocking sound.

"Are we expecting someone?" Aphrodite asked, straightening her dress as her eyes brightened.

Poseidon looked up with a hint of hope in his eyes. It was instantly squashed when. The doors to the throne room opened up, and in front of them were none other than Jason Grace, Nico di Angelo, and Annabeth Chase. Percy's heart picked up. Oh no... not good. The gods all murmured among one another. Zeus' form flickered between forms for a moment before settling into something between Jupiter and Zeus as he leaned back into his throne.

"My son," he greeted, completely ignoring the others. "I was not told you planned to make an appearance. Am I to assume this is an emergency?" he asked. Annabeth's fists clenched. There was a crackle in the air that Percy wasn't sure came from any of the gods, considering how upset his girlfriend looked. Jason glanced at her warily before clearing his throat.

"Father," he said slowly and bowed his head. "We've been petitioning for an audience for over a week now-"

"On the Jackson matter, yes," Zeus interrupted with a wave of his hand. "We have not agreed because it is of little importance. Please don't tell me you came all this way despite that."

"He's disappeared," Annabeth said flatly. "The last person who heard from him was Nico, and that was over two days ago."

The room went eerily quiet.

"Then perhaps he died," Zeus finally said. "That is one of the dangers of going to the godless lands. There is not much we can do-"

"What do you mean disappeared?"  Poseidon demanded, straightening up. "Triton is there. Has he vanished as well?"

"Don't act so alarmed, Poseidon," Hera said and pressed a finger to her lips. "Triton just finished saying he planned on staying with the demigod. Is it a surprise he would disappear with him?" she asked, and the room turned to her. "Clearly, they planned this. It's their attempt to get us to leave them both alone so they can wreak whatever havoc they desire without repercussions."

"Percy would still find a way to contact me," Annabeth said coldly. From beside her, Jason was mouthing Triton's name to himself as he turned to Nico at the news that Triton had apparently jumped ship. Nico only shrugged, a frown playing at his lips as he gave Hades a suspicious look.

"Maybe we should go to Alaska to retrieve them for you, Lord Poseidon," Nico said. His eyes were still on Hades. At this, the council shifted uncomfortably. Zeus' eyes widened marginally before clearing his throat.

"If there is to be a quest, I think Athena's girl would be best suited for such a thing. Perhaps Aphrodite's daughter as well? Or Hephaestus' boy?" He reasoned. Nico scoffed and looked away.

"Nico," Hades snapped in warning. Nico opened his mouth - perhaps ready to snap out the obvious exclusion of the Big Three kids, but after looking between Jason and Annabeth, he closed it once more. "A quest might not be a bad idea," he said, not letting his eyes leave Nico. "Since Poseidon's other son couldn't be bothered to return with him."

The ground shook in warning.

Percy turned, remembering exactly why he was seeing this. Grover. His heartrate picked up. He hadn't been able to contact anyone in two days due to damn Peters' room of Hell. Perhaps he could send for help. Gathering his energy, he tried to push everything he could to him.

"Grover," he called. "You need to tell them to send someone. We're trapped."

"Trapped?" Grover repeated suddenly and turned to where Percy was standing. The room also turned to him. For a second, Percy thought they all might have heard him, but this was quickly rectified when he saw all eyes staring at Grover instead. Ah. "Sorry," he said quickly. Zeus stared down at him, lips pressed into a thin line as he put a finger to his chin. Poseidon's posture stiffened.

"What was that, satyr? Can you feel him?" Demeter asked. The gods all tensed at the declaration - murmuring among one another.

"I thought you said the connection was too far?"

"He's hiding something."

"I bet he just doesn't want to tell Poseidon he's dead."

"Silence," Athena finally spoke up. The room settled. Percy risked a look at where Annabeth was watching her mother with hardened eyes. There was an air of expectance between them. Percy sighed. He wished he was there to comfort her. "Sa- Grover," Athena rectified. Huh. Percy didn't know she even knew his name. As accomplished as Grover was, the gods could be dismissive at best. "Is the link between you and Poseidon's child working?"

Grover hesitated.

"It's okay," Percy said softly. "Tell them. You don't need to protect me."

Grover didn't respond, but Percy felt his emotions all the same. A silent, of course, I do. That was Grover's job. Had been from the beginning. Percy might not have always appreciated it, but he knew Grover had been looking out for them the moment they met.

Before he could give any response, there was a loud bang from outside the throne room. The group all jumped, save the gods who simply gave the other end of the room an irritated look. Another thud came, and without any other warning, the doors opened again with a resounding slam. It was an impressive feat considering the doors were at least fifty feet tall and made of heavy wood that was hard to move. This time, Thalia Grace entered the room. Percy wasn't sure if this was a good or bad thing. Possibly both. It was always a good idea to be Thalia's friend rather than her enemy. However, Percy got the feeling that being his friend was about to get her in trouble.

"Look at that," Dionysus said with a smirk towards his father. "It's a little family reunion. Hey, Poseidon. Notice how both  his demigod children are here?" he asked.

"And where are your children, Dionysus? Or, the one that is still alive?" Poseidon asked. Percy almost choked on air. Cruel. Dionysus' smug look slipped off his face only to be replaced by one of pure rage. It paused when Poseidon looked back with an equal amount of anger. From in front of them, Thalia's eyes flashed. She looked different. That seemed odd to say for someone immortal and frozen in the stage of being a few hours away from sixteen, but hunters were special in the way they weren't actually gods. Thalia's hair was slightly longer than he remembered it, damp so that it stuck to the sides of her face. It appeared she had just gotten out of the rain because her leather jacket was still dripping and eyeliner smeared slightly.

"What," she asked, voice echoing around the throne room like a whip. "Is going on? Where is Percy?" 

Annabeth reached out, lightly putting her hand on her elbow. At the sight of it, Thalia softened. Still, her eyes held an unforgiving glint as she looked back at the gods. Zeus' expression hardened. Well, hardened more than it already was.

"I don't see why this concerns you, daughter."

"Percy is my friend. This is the second time he's gone missing," Thalia said with a cool, pointed look at Hera. "And I'm getting tired of having to keep track of my family. You took my brother away from me for years," she said with a gesture towards Jason. "Your negligence lost me my best friend to the titans," she added, and Hermes flinched at the reminder. The rest of the gods gave angry mutters. "I had to trapeze across the country to get Annabeth back after she was kidnapped-"

"That one was hardly our fault," someone said. Thalia ignored them.

"-and then Percy went missing right after fighting your last war. Can I not have a few months without losing someone?!" she asked loudly.

The room went silent. Probably from shock. Sure, Percy pressed his limits with the gods fairly often, but Thalia tended to be a bit better with the immortals. Her fury was more... internal. Which was absolutely terrifying in Percy's opinion, and if there was anyone who would have gone and blown things up with residual trauma, it was her. Perhaps that had been subtle intervention by the gods too. Joining the hunters wasn't just to keep her from the prophecy but to keep her stable.

"And what do you expect us to do?" Artemis finally asked. At her voice, Thalia's anger flickered. It almost completely quelled when Artemis offered a wry smile.

"Nothing," she answered shortly. The 'you never do anything' felt heavily implied, but Percy wasn't sure the gods caught it. "I want to go after him."

"Artemis was just saying she isn't sure if her blessing would hold-"

"I don't care. I will be alright without her blessing for a few days," Thalia dismissed. The rest of the gods turned to Zeus simultaneously. He shifted a bit. 

"No," he said. "As I said before - Athena's girl would be best to be on this quest."

"Then I can go with her."

"You cannot. Not if your blessing were to fade," Zeus said. Thalia stared. Even though Grover's link, Percy could feel her powers.

"Why... does that matter? I didn't think my life meant so much to you, father," she said and glanced at the other three. Poseidon scoffed and took another sip of nectar. Thalia's eyes narrowed at everyone in their thrones. "Why are you all here? Percy's life doesn't mean that much to all of you," she said. Nobody answered. Nico shifted uncomfortably.

"You do not question us, child," Demeter finally spoke up. Her words seemed to filter away when Grover stepped forward. Percy smiled.

"It's okay, G-man," he said quietly. "You can tell them. You should tell them."

Grover turned to him. There was an apology in his eyes. Percy smiled at it and shook his head. There was no need. Nico had been right. His friends needed to know what was happening. Percy liked to think he would have told them himself, but being trapped in a demigod-filled Hell-hole with no connection to anything, let alone the gods, made things a bit harder.

"I'm sorry, Percy," he said and reached out as if to touch Percy's arm. "Can you tell us where you are?"

Almost as if rehearsed, the gods gave a unanimous cry of outraged alarm.

"You can hear him!" Zeus shouted, and the room shook with his anger. "You dare lie in the face of your masters? To say you understand the gravity of the threat and so easily dismiss it?!"

Grover, to his credit, didn't flinch away like he normally would. He merely bowed his head in deference.

"You weren't going to give him a chance," Grover said. The air crackled dangerously, but Thalia's eyes on her father seemed to halt anything further. "Percy's sick," Grover informed the other demigods. "When children of the Big Three experience a certain amount of trauma, they can... break," he explained. Jason and Thalia both blinked. Percy almost laughed at the sight. He never noticed how much they actually looked alike. "It makes them darker. More powerful. Imagine someone having a flashback and then lashing out with unlimited power they've never had before," he said.

"What...? I don't understand," Jason said and turned to the gods. "Is this true?" he asked. "I've never heard of this."

"They've been controlling it. Watching you," Grover said. "Immortality stabilizes it," he said with a nod towards Thalia. "None of the others have actually gotten to the point where they got too sick. Nico's come close, but he's managed to cope pretty well," he added with a small smile at Nico. "Percy can too. He's not doing great, but he can learn how to live with this," he said with a cold look at the gods, who seemed to be growing concerningly angrier. Percy was grateful he had been chosen by Pan. It might be the only thing saving his life right now. "The gods called me here to monitor him with our empathy link since they can't spy on him in Alaska."

"In which you said you couldn't feel him so far," Hades said dryly. "A lie. So, he does have the ailment after all?"

"He didn't say that," Poseidon said sharply.

"He just did! He said 'Percy's sick' like five seconds ago-"

"He could be sick with anything. Mortals are fragile," Poseidon said stubbornly, cutting off Ares. Then rubbed his temple with a small glare towards Grover. With a wave of his hand, a bottle of what might have been godly pain medication appeared. "It's fine," he repeated one last time. Artemis gave him an almost sympathetic look.

"Times like these make me grateful I have no children."

"Your lieutenant might run off to Alaska next. Leave me alone," Poseidon said, sinking a bit more into his throne. "I don't quite feel like dealing with the other gods annoying me about it," he said, mimicking Triton's earlier words by the hiking trail to him under his breath. "Well, if they aren't annoying you, then they're annoying me. Swear on my throne... you won't be leaving Atlantis for the next century," he added lowly. Hermes gave him a small, sympathetic smile.

"We can fix it," Annabeth said suddenly. She didn't seem alarmed at the information. On the contrary, her eyes were steeled, and her shoulders pulled back. "But we need to get him back first... Do you know where he is, Grover? Is he safe?" she asked. Percy nodded when Grover turned to him.

"I'm safe for now. We're trapped, though. Tell them we're with-" he started but was cut off by a sudden tune playing throughout the room. No. No, it wasn't in the throne room. It was somewhere where Percy was. He could feel his body waking up slightly at the sound of it. That wasn't his biggest concern, though. His heart was already stopping. He felt the heat. Fear. Screams. Blood and his muscles contracting as he fought and fought with that damn song playing.

"Percy?" Grover asked. Percy gasped, somehow falling forward even in the dreamlike state.

If you like piña coladas, 

the song burst through. Tartarus. They were in Tartarus. Tartarus, Tartarus, Tartarus, Tartarus, Tartarus, Tartarus.

And gettin' caught in the rain-

"Stop. Stop playing that," he said to the ground. Grover called his name again, but he wasn't in the throne room when he looked up. He glanced up to find himself surrounded by fire with lava walls and Arachne looming above him. No. No, not again. Please, not again-

If you're not into yoga, If you have half a brain,

Out. He needed out. Out, out, out, out, out-

All at once, the scene shifted when he felt a sharp pain in his shoulder. With a jolt, he sat up to find Triton squeezing his arm tightly as a few people around them stumbled back. Gagging, Percy leaned over. The smell. He could still smell it. No. No, please-

"You're causing an earthquake. Calm down," Triton told him and squeezed his arm harder. "Whatever you're seeing isn't real. Breathe."

If you like makin' love at midnight,

"Turn it off!" Percy said and grabbed a trashcan a few feet away to throw up in. "Please... please, turn it off-"

"Turn what off?" a voice asked.

Write to me and escape,

"The song! Turn it off!" Percy practically screamed. He realized now the ground was shaking. Bookcases had fallen over, and toy weapons were spilled everywhere. The walls were stubbornly in place, though. Probably reinforced with celestial bronze or magic. Possibly both. From beside him, he felt Triton move, grabbing a radio a few feet away and promptly smashing it. The song stopped.

Silence.

"Your music was so awful that it almost killed him," Triton finally said. One girl walked over and picked up the radio. "I didn't know how to turn it off," Triton told her as she stared down forlornly at the broken bits of wires and plastic. Percy sat up, shaking. "Here. Drink some water," Triton told him, pulling a glass from seemingly nowhere. "The rest of you can go away. Nobody wants you here. Bye."

"Don't be mean," Percy said between desperate gulps of water. Triton rolled his eyes and pulled his hand down to give him a questioning look. "I'm fine."

"Yes, that is very clear to me given recent events."

"You know, sarcasm doesn't really suit you as much as it does me."

"I was using sarcasm before the first prophecy about you was even written," Triton informed him, pressing a finger between Percy's eyes to lightly shove him back. "And I use it better than you ever could. Now, what just happened to you?" Percy sighed before relaying the information of his dream. Triton didn't seem thrilled that Percy let Grover spill the beans on everything but also didn't yell at him, which was refreshing. "And the song?" He asked.

"That's the song that was playing when Annabeth and I fell into Tartarus," Percy admitted and rubbed the back of his neck. "I can't hear it now without freaking out."

"I don't know why you would want to," Triton said with a wary look at the busted radio. "It's an awful song."

Percy gave a weak smile before glancing around. Most of the kids had fallen back asleep, but a few were peering out at them with curious eyes. He turned away.

"I'm going to try and reconnect the empathy link. To let them know where we are and that we're with a bunch of demigods. They might be able to send help."

Triton nodded slowly.

"Very well. I'll try and keep anyone from playing stupid music."

Percy gave a weak smile. Yeah, that would be ideal. Shoving the trashcan away from him, he fell back on the pile of blankets he was on top of and slipped back to sleep. Unfortunately, the connection didn't return. In fact, for the first time in months, his sleep was completely dreamless. Typical. The one time he actually needed to be plagued by demigod nonsense was the one time it didn't come.

When he did wake again, it was to the sound of crying.

Which... yeah. Yeah, he understood that. It had been two days since he and Triton had arrived. Once Percy and Triton realized the place was a trap, Peters had already slipped away. The windows, doors, and pretty much all exits were reinforced with celestial bronze and imperial gold, meaning they were locked in. Percy hadn't panicked, though. He had been in plenty of precarious positions before, and being kidnapped and stuffed into a room was boring by comparison.

However, being trapped with a bunch of kids was, uh, well...  that  was a little concerning for him.

"Triton?" He murmured and turned to find his brother asleep next to him. The crying continued. Yawning, Percy got up to look around at the piles of blankets that surrounded the room. One in the back corner was shaking, so he decided to check over there first. Stepping over a few other kids, he knelt next to the trembling blanket and lightly put a hand out.

The crying stopped.

"Hey," Percy said and waited for a small pair of eyes to peer back out at him. "I wanted to make sure you were okay. I thought I heard crying," he said. It was clear he had but figured he would give the boy in front of him a chance to decide if they were addressing that. No answer. "I'm Percy," he said. Nothing. "What's your name?"

The boy shuffled a bit. Percy could make out huge brown eyes and lighter brown hair. He smiled.

"Alec," he whispered. Percy nodded. "Are you going to fight us?" He asked. Percy frowned. Fight them? Alec was like... five or six. He had no business fighting anyone. "I don't want to fight you. You're... big," he told him. Percy swallowed.

"I'm not going to hurt you," he said and held out a finger. "Pinky promise."

Alec tilted his head before reaching out and taking his finger hesitantly.

"Why would you think that?" Percy asked.

This explained a few things. Everyone here completely avoided them the entire first day. Nobody said a word or even met their eyes. Had they thought Percy and Triton were brought here as a test? Maybe not now. They all seemed to be slowly warming up to them, but this was probably the most answers Percy had gotten so far.

Alec's eyes widened as he looked around at the other sleeping forms before scooting close. Percy leaned in to hear him better.

"Dr. Peters likes to make us fight," Alec said. Percy nodded slowly. "He... he says it makes us strong."

If Dr. Peters wanted a fight, then Percy was inclined to give him one. Especially if he was trying to get this little boy to do more than even lift a weapon.

"Who do you usually fight?" He asked instead. Alec's lip wobbled. The sight of it made Percy want to hug him. He was so young. Even younger than most kids at Camp Half-Blood.

"Whoever Dr. Peters brings," he whispered. Percy nodded slowly. Dr. Peters. Right. He really needed to figure out what that guy's deal was. Instead, he scooted next to Alec with what he hoped was a reassuring smile.

"I wouldn't worry," he said and pointed to where Triton had turned over in his sleep. "That's my brother, and he fought Hercules. I'm sure he can fight whoever Dr. Peters brings," he said. Alec curiously sat up and followed Percy's finger.

"Hercules? But he was a good guy?"

"He was okay," Percy said with a wave of his hand. "Triton is better. Just don't tell him I said that."

Alec gave a stoic nod before climbing out of the heap of blankets and closer to Percy until he was practically on his lap. A few of the others were starting to get up now, giving Percy wary looks and whispers. Percy could see Justine tossing her blanket to the side and start picking up some wooden knives to train with. He looked away quickly. It was hard to look at her. He couldn't. Wouldn't.

He should, though. He was being selfish. Gently, he turned back to Alec and tucked some blankets around him.

"I'm going to go say hi to some people. Do you need me to get you anything? I saw hot chocolate over there," he said with a nod towards a small, impromptu kitchen in the corner of the room. Alec brightened at the mention, so Percy ruffled his hair and set to work making some breakfast hot chocolate and getting small bits of intel where he could.

The consensus was as follows: there were twenty kids in total. Ten were between the ages of five and ten, six were between eleven and fourteen, and four were fifteen and older... though Percy only saw two.

"The other two are in solitary," the one older boy said when Percy asked. "Well, four are in solitary, but Onur and Ava are both thirteen. Michael and Rowan are actually the oldest among us. They tend to get in the most trouble, too," he said and held out his hand. "I'm Finn, by the way."

"Percy," he said and accepted the hand before jerking his head at where Triton had woken up and started using his trident to jab at the walls. "That's Triton."

"Like... Poseidon's son?"

"Yeah, he's usually a god. Now he's mortal. It's kind of a long story," Percy shrugged, studying Finn carefully. He looked to be fifteen or sixteen with dark eyes and hair. There was an eerie sense of calm that surrounded him, reminding Percy of Thanatos. Given the ridiculously handsome face Finn was sporting... he was pretty sure that was his godly parent.

"Uh-huh. And you are his... entourage?" Finn asked. Percy laughed.

"Half-brother. I'm a demigod," he said. It suddenly occurred to him that they might now  know  what demigods were. Well, he obviously knew the gods were real, but given that they all appeared to be under lock and key, Percy wasn't entirely sure how much they knew about anything. He wasn't sure he was ready to have that conversation. Finn didn't seem too shocked by the word. On the contrary, his eyes widened slightly as he leaned away.

"You're that Percy?" He asked. Ah.

"Probably," he said and rubbed the back of his neck. "You... know about the wars then? The prophecies?" He asked and then gestured around them. "What even  is  this place?"

Finn laughed. It was oddly relaxing despite the situation. Percy watched as he walked to a table shoved in the corner of the room and pulled a bowl of fruit closer. He offered it to Percy, who shook his head before picking out a piece for himself.

"It's a Train-n-Trade," Finn said, biting into his apple. Percy blinked. It was a what?  Finn must have caught the lost look on his face because he gave a sad smile and put the apple down. "Peter has been gathering us for years," he said. "I was like... thirteen when he found me. I lived in Maine. I remember my mom talking to him, and the next thing I knew, I was on a flight to Alaska being brought here," he said with a small shrug. "Apparently, Peters paid him a good amount of money for me. Sounded about right," he murmured. Percy stared, horrified. "Then I was trained here for whenever Kronos' army needed me."

"Kronos was defeated awhile ago."

"Oh, I know," Finn said. "I lucked out. Nobody bought me in time. I thought maybe Gaea would - she was Peters' main buyer for a while, but I lucked out again," he mused. Percy stared. He didn't understand.

"What do you mean...buy you?"

"For the war," Finn said. He waited. "Do you think it's easy to turn kids against their parents?" He asked. Percy nodded. He had seen it firsthand. Finn smiled. "Well, maybe it is easier later on. Look, we're kidnapped and trained here where the gods can't find us. Then, whenever the titans or giants or whoever needs to start up an army, they come and buy us. We fight for them, maybe do some recruiting, sometimes even die for them. If we do a good job, we can be free. Well, in theory."

How did nobody know about this?

"Alec is brand new," Finn continued. Percy let his eyes trail to where the kid was sipping hit hot chocolate while listening to an older kid read to him in Greek. "He's only been here a month. Peters found him in a foster home somewhere in South Carolina. Madeline and Thea are both runaways that he tracked down. Sometimes they just turn up here, like Ellie," he said with a nod towards a little girl coloring in the corner. Ellie. At least he knew she was here. "Parents might pop up not knowing their kids are demigods and say that they're crazy. That isn't as common, though. Usually, he finds us. I know he grabbed some kids who were injured in the previous wars too. Like Justine."

Damnit. Percy closed his eyes. He knew it.

"She fought in the Titan War, didn't she?"

"You know her?" Finn asked. Percy grimaced. Sighing, he patted Finn's arm without an answer and turned away. His eyes fell to the other end of the room, where Justine was twirling a wooden stick. For a second, he smelled smoke. Heard screams. Whispers of battle seemed to rise around him until he was in Manhattan again, with Percy desperately trying to navigate the chaos. A girl with dark hair braided in silver and gold stepped out in front of him.

"Surrender," she commanded, and Percy felt his heart stutter. Demigod. She was a demigod. His eyes glanced at where a car was being flung in the background as several campers surrounded a dragon.

"Let me by," he told her and lowered Riptide. The girl's eyes narrowed. "Let me help my friends."

"You again," she said, and Percy's mind faltered as he registered the words echoed around him until he was suddenly in front of her once more. Only now, they weren't on a battlefield but face-to-face in the middle of Alaska. She tilted her head when Percy fumbled, trying to reorient himself now that he was no longer trapped in his own memories.

"Me again," he said and slowly took a step towards her. Justine watched him with those eyes. Gods, those eyes. Blood-red and intense with things Percy wished Hera had let him continue forgetting. He found he could barely look at them as he sat down. "You... don't know who I am?" He asked. She had seemed surprised by him approaching her earlier. Was it possible she had forgotten? He didn't know how she could. There had been so much happening, though-

"I know who you are," she said. Ah. Okay. "I'm just confused as to why you remember me."

Percy looked down at his hands.

"I remember every demigod I've killed."

There had been so much happening. People screaming. Running. Nico's army of the dead. Luke. Hyperion. Titans. Fighting. More fighting. Percy had avoided confronting other demigods where he could. Monsters had all been gunning for him anyways. It had been easy to avoid for the most part, but there were some... some confrontations he hadn't escaped. Percy could still feel her blood on his hands.

"You didn't kill me," Justine said and gave a sarcastic smile. "Though I don't think you really tried. You stabbed me and gave me ambrosia. Usually, you're not supposed to give your opponents medical aid," she said and fixed him with a bemused smile. Percy swallowed.

"You were pretty intent on killing me. I just wanted to slow you down," he said and ran a hand through his hair. "I... after it was all said and done, we looked for survivors. Bodies. I remember thinking you might have survived, but..." he trailed. Justine hummed.

"Maybe you would have found me if Peters hadn't gotten there first. The bastard was quick. I'll give him that. My leg hadn't even fully healed when he knocked me out and dragged me away," she said. Percy wanted to throw up again. This was his fault, wasn't it? That Justine ended up here. Perhaps she read his mind because she gave a small chuckle and shook her head. "We were on opposite sides of a war, sweetheart. I didn't take it personally. I chose my side. You were..." She trailed off. "Pigeonholed into yours."

Percy wanted to argue he had chosen his side as well... though at times, he wondered. He had questioned before if he had only chosen the Olympians because of his father. Now, he wondered if Poseidon had manipulated him into choosing them. He would never be certain.

"The titans were worse," he said. Justine pursed her lips. "Giants too. I think if any primordial being came along who I thought would actually do a better job," he shrugged. "I wouldn't mind a change in leadership at times," he admitted. The idea of knocking Zeus off his stupid throne and replacing it with someone who didn't think with their head up their ass was pretty appealing.

"I guess," Justine mused. "Maybe I was the one who was pigeonholed. I don't know. Luke made it make sense at the time. He told me I could either join the army or go to camp. The idea of... Of being unclaimed or unwanted for so long..." she said and shrugged. "Maybe I would have been claimed. It just felt like if my dad had cared, then he would have helped out before, you know? When my mom was sick or when I was on the streets. Why would he bother to claim me if I showed up at some random camp?"

Percy nodded. He had thought the same when he was younger.

"I'm sorry."

Justine smiled a little. She was pretty - in a terrifying way. Percy wondered if mortals saw her eyes as red or if the mist made them into something softer.

"You don't usually hurt demigods, do you?" She asked. What kind of question was that? Percy reared back in disgust.

"No! I mean, even in the wars... it wasn't their fault-"

"What happened to my comrades? The ones who, uh, weren't killed or kidnapped," she said with a slight wave of her hand towards the room.

"I asked for them to be pardoned. We didn't execute anyone afterward," he said firmly. Nobody had even tried that path. Percy felt sick at the thought of it. Justine relaxed slightly. He wondered if she had friends whose fates she hadn't known. Taking a long breath, he let his eyes fall to her leg. He wondered if she had scarred when he had stabbed her.

"You'll have to change your tune, hon. Peters will want to make good money off of you," she said. Percy raised an eyebrow. "Oh, come on. Like there won't be another war. The giants didn't even wait an entire year before launching their attack. Maybe the titans will find a way to rise again, or it'll be another random group of ancient deities. I don't know, but the gods are going to piss someone off, and Peters will sell us all to fight for them," she said.

Right... Peters.

"Who the Hell is that guy?" He asked. "And how can he find demigods?"

Justine raised an eyebrow.

"I guess he was wearing his disguise when you came in," she said. Percy waited. "Can't you guess?"

Percy tried to think of any gods particularly condescending. She was probably related to whoever that was. Then again... almost all gods were condescending. 

"I don't know. He was... weird. Wore doctor clothes. A surgical cap for some reason - he doesn't dissect anyone, right?" He asked, alarmed at the idea. Justine shook her head. "Good. Um, he was clumsy. Not Triton level of clumsy, but like - holy shit," Percy cut himself off. Wait. What? That wasn't possible, right? Justine chuckled darkly. "He's a satyr?"

"Bingo."

"Satyrs are usually super chill!" Percy objected. Even fauns - while notoriously said to be less helpful - weren't freaking evil. Also, they weren't motivated by materialistic gain whatsoever. Nature was their whole thing. Peters was a sucky satyr... and probably not even a real doctor.

"That's what we hear," Justine laughed. "Not this guy, though. He apparently went off like a hundred years ago to find this one god - Pam or whatever - and it ended terribly, so now he does this instead," she said. Percy grimaced. A hundred years. Had this been happening for a hundred years?  And nobody noticed? Percy's stomach twisted. Before he could say something else, someone cleared their throat.

Oh. Triton had woke up... or maybe the three kids climbing him like a jungle gym had woken him up. Percy grinned.

"Hey," he said, and Justine snorted, patting his shoulder as she got up to correct the grip one girl was using on her training knife. "I see you've met Alec," he added with a nod towards one of the kids currently on Triton's arm. Apparently, Percy's words had softened his earlier fear because he was busy giggling now. Triton huffed.

"All of you off. Off,"  he ordered moodily. A few soft 'aws' followed before they each hit the ground with a thud. "Go bother someone else. Not him," he said when Alec took a step towards Percy. "I'm bothering him. Go away." He said. Percy shook his head.

"So you admit you bother me?"

"Be quiet. We need to find a way out of here. Are we taking Ellie?" He asked. Percy's mouth opened. Were they taking...? Percy leaned forward and hit his arm. "What was that for?!"

"We're taking them all!"

"What? Why?"  Triton asked, bewildered. "We came for the one. I - Percy," he whined. "We don't have time for this."

"Technically, if we really were planning on staying for a decade, we do," Percy said and looked around. "Peters is an evil satyr. I didn't know there were evil satyrs, but perhaps at this point, I should stop being surprised by evil things," he said. Triton scowled at him. "Stop being a jerk. We can't  leave  them. Finn says they're being bought for wars. We have to break them out!" He said. Triton looked unconvinced. "What if they were your kids?"

"Well, for starters, I would not let my kids get kidnapped," Triton said. "So I can't say I've thought about it. Why don't you ask Dad? He knows about letting his kids get kidnapped."

"Hilarious," Percy muttered and tapped his foot. He had a point, though. Whoever the parents of these kids were had a lot to answer for. "Fuck. There are like twenty kids here! What are we going to do with twenty kids, Triton?!" He whispered. Triton had the nerve to shake his head at him. As if they weren't trapped in a building with a small platoon of demigods.

"Calm down. You're the one who wants to take them all," he said. Percy fixed him with an irritated look. "Fine. We have two options here," Triton said. Percy crossed his arms with a vague gesture to continue. "The first is that we ride this out and earn these children's loyalty so that when we inevitably escape, we have curated a small but powerful army that will help protect the apartment if anyone ever comes to bother us here again." He said, completely serious. Percy blinked. 

"So... no," he said. "No, we're not making a child army. That's what we're not going to do-"

"It doesn't appear as if they have anything better to do," Triton frowned but moved on before Percy could even begin to break that one down. "Well, option two is that we break out of here, steal a boat, and bring them to New York," he shrugged. Percy threw up his hands.

"We are not stealing a boat!"

"Why not? Boats are like our birthright. We can't all fit on Blackjack-"

"I know we can't," Percy said with a groan and ran a hand over his face. "This sucks. How did none of the gods notice their kids were missing? Not one realized?"

"I don't know," Triton shrugged, following his gaze to two toddlers playing tag. "They have lots of kids. Not all of them make it to camp. Must be hard to keep track."

Percy shook his head in disgust.

"That is too many kids then. If you don't even know how many you have or if they've died, then that's too freaking many! I swear - someone needs to slut-shame them."

"This again?"

"I'm going to do it. I'm going to return this horde of children and slut-shame them all for making us deal with this-"

"Do not-"

"So," Justine's voice interrupted. They both turned to find a small group watching. "What are you two talking about?"

Percy's eyes moved between them all. Gods, most looked so young. He felt his resolve hardened. He couldn't leave them here. Wouldn't. Triton seemed to sense this because he gave a soft sigh beside him. Oh, whatever. Percy didn't buy for a second that he was heartless to the situation. He wanted to get them out of here, too, despite his nonchalant attitude. Percy took a step forward.

"We're getting you out of here," he decided. "Obviously, that's going to be easier said than done. I'm sure you've tried before, so we're going to have to work together to figure something out. I have someplace safe you all can go... if you want," he added with a wary look at Justine. "If we can get to the sea and on a boat, I promise we'll be able to protect you until we get there."

The group murmured. A few of the kids gave excited whispers as they tugged on some of the older kids' shirts. Finn and Justine both looked at one another warily. He could see them exchanging a silent conversation. Unspoken words passed between them before they unanimously looked back at him. Percy waited for the verdict. 

"Well, we can help with that," Finn said. Percy smiled back warmly. "But we'll need a good escape plan," he said. Triton raised a hand. Nope. Percy pushed it back down without a second of hesitation.

"You absolutely are not going to flirt with Dr. Peters," he told him. Triton rolled his eyes. "I meant it when I said I was banning you from escape plans-"

"I wasn't going to suggest that!"

"No, that could work," Justine commented. "The guy probably hasn't dated anyone in years. Plus, ponytail over there is cute."

"Ew," Percy said. "Our plan is not going to be for my brother to flirt with an evil satyr."

"Nobody was suggesting that-"

"I was," Justine interrupted Triton. "I was definitely suggesting it, and I'm suggesting it now."

"I can't believe this is how I am now spending my time," Triton said. Whether it was them or himself remained uncertain. "Alright, all of you, be quiet because I am a thousand years old, which is older than all of you put together. Tiny ones. Go over there and play. This doesn't concern you yet. Tiny child with big eyes. Yes, you. Go watch the door and tell us if you see Peters coming," he said to Alec, who eagerly nodded and rushed to the door while the other kids obediently scattered. Percy wasn't sure how good he would be at his assigned job, given that he had to stand on his tiptoes to see through the small glass window on the door but didn't get a chance to object as Triton continued. "Alright, before we start any planning, we need to get something clear," Triton continued and placed a hand on Percy's shoulder. "He isn't allowed to use his powers."

Wait. Percy turned to him.

"At all? Triton, I feel fine-"

"No."

"But I-"

"No."

"You're not-"

"No."

"Triton,"  Percy said and shoved his arm off of him. Triton narrowed his eyes. "I can control myself!"

"Alright, hey. Percy. Look me in the eyes," Triton said, and Percy sighed before turning to him. "Don't do it. Don't do it, or I swear on our father's entire domain, I am going to haunt you for the rest of time. Don't do it. Don't think about doing it. I will punch you in the throat," he said. Percy clenched his teeth. "I need you to verbally acknowledge these words and say you will not even summon a drop of water."

Percy looked away.

"No. No, I need you to confirm. I know you are stupid, but I can repeat it in Greek if you want. In Atlantean. I don't care what language you prefer. Do not use your powers. Do not use them. Do not use them."

"Fine! Jeez, I got it," Percy said and turned to where Finn and Justine were watching in bewilderment. "So, in case you were wondering, I shouldn't use my powers," he said. Triton flicked him. Unable to help himself, he turned back. "But, like, obviously I would use them if it were life or death-"

"Perseus!"

Even outside his powers, Percy was a semi-decent fighter. He at least liked to think so. Often he won fights with just Riptide. This would have to one of those times. Finn had said some other demigods had tried to conduct a grand escape plan back when the Titan Army was visiting, and it had... not gone well. They had taken his notes to come up with a pretty solid plan. Most of it depended on Peters’ next move, though.

Percy leaned back against the wall, pulling the hood of his jacket over his head to block out some of the light.

According to Finn, the actual weapons were locked in a closet across the hall. Everything in this room had some sort of protective foam covering or something to make it non-lethal. The first stage would have to be to get the rest of the demigods proper weapons. This seemed easy enough. Peters would open the door to bring in whatever monster they were supposed to be fighting (which explained what Alec had been talking about earlier - Peters just... brought monsters in for them to fight for training), and so one of them would sneak out and grab the weapons while the others distracted him. Simple enough.

Then they just had to knock out Peters, kill the monster, and escape. Boom. Percy prayed it was that easy.

“You would think monsters would just find this place based on smell alone,” Percy said as Justine came by to hand him some crackers.

“Nah, he has protective woodland magic on it. Plus, everything here is built from celestial bronze or imperial gold. It lets nothing in or out of it... which is why you don’t get cell service,” she added with a nod towards where Percy had tried once more to call Annabeth. He sighed and slipped it into his pocket. “Ready?” She asked. Percy nodded. He just wanted to get these kids far, far, far from this place. Justine gave a weak smile and patted his knee.

A buzz came from the door. Immediately, the kids all hid - whispers of ‘monster’ floating around the room. The reaction made Percy’s stomach twist as he stepped into the shadows next to a bookcase.

“...you’ve come just in time,” Peters’ voice was saying as the door opened. “We’re about to do our training exercises! I brought them a bit of a challenge today. We might have to leave this to the older ones, though. Dangerous claws and such,” he said as he walked in. Percy could see Finn by the door, watching. Waiting. Then... gone. He hadn’t been lying when he saw he could sneak out easily. From the other side of the room, Triton flicked his wrist so that water discreetly flew up and kept the door from closing fully while waiting for Finn’s return.

“Yes, I saw,” a second voice said. “A bit of a bold choice in opponent.”

“Ah, well, I’ll admit I was hoping my most recent capture would be up to the task,” Peters was saying with a pleased smirk. “The one I mentioned before,” he said and then cleared his throat. “Come out, everyone! Say hello to Alabaster!”

Alabaster?

Percy’s blood went cold. He knew that name. His eyes flickered to Justine. Did they know one another? Justine was looking at him with her brows pulled together - a glimmer of recognition touching her features. Percy turned back to the problem at hand. Alabaster Torrington... also known as the only demigod Percy had ever heard of to be banished from Camp Half-Blood. They had never met in person, but the child of Hecate was said to be, um, well... angry. Angry and rumored to be his mother’s most powerful demigod child.

Fine. Totally fine. Maybe Percy could reason with him? Then again, Lou Ellen had mentioned that her brother had blamed Percy for Kronos’ defeat and his banishment. So... well, that might not work. Straightening up, he saw Triton touch the inside of his wrist with his eyes where Peters was standing. Percy frowned. Did it seem... too easy? Was it really just Peters and Alabaster?

“Hm,” Alabaster said, studying some of the younger children. Percy gritted his teeth. “None of these look to be my mother’s children,” he sighed, pushing back brown hair to reveal a freckled face with green eyes. Runes covered his skin - the same ones he often saw children of Hecate sketch in the dining pavilion during lunch. Alabaster tilted his head at Ellie. “I’ll take them all.”

Peters laughed.

“I said you could meet them. I know for a fact you don’t have the funds to buy even a single one, child,” he said. Alabaster smiled. It was cold - calculating in a way that reminded him of Annabeth, but with a sinister twist.

“I wasn’t asking,” he said and held out something that looked like a playing card. Peters blanched, giving what sounded to be a small bray and narrowing his eyes. “They’re people. They shouldn’t be for sale anyway,” Alabaster continued. At this, Peters shook his head, fingers tightening around something in his hand. Percy frowned at it.

“Kronos bought many of your colleagues for his efforts.”

“They would have joined our cause either way,” Alabaster dismissed. “Just as all of them will join the cause against the Olympians.”

From across the room, Percy could see Triton’s brows shoot up in a subtle ‘is that so?’ sort of manner. Alec shifted away, scooting closer to where Finn had re-entered the room and was watching it all with pursed lips. When Percy met his gaze, he gave a subtle gesture to Peters. Percy looked back to whatever was in his hand. It was a thin, black chain that... was that stygian iron? It looked like it, but why...?

The monster. Right. Percy shook his head. He had forgotten there was a monster. As if on cue, Peters jerked the chain, so the monster (who had been suspiciously quiet) shuffled closer. Percy closed his eyes. Please, no. Not... anything but... damnit. Percy had been hoping for a hellhound or something. Not a freaking ker.

Yeah, a ker. Percy had seen the keres before. The poison from their claws had gotten him a bit too close to death than he would have liked. It was actually how he first met Bob. Only an immortal could heal a ker’s poison, and after his dip in the River Lethe, Bob had been willing to help. Percy shook the memory away. This ker didn’t seem familiar. She had the same leathery wings that reminded him of a bat with fangs, but she seemed eerily humanoid other than that. Her hair was dripping with what looked to be blood, and her eyes an eerie yellow. Alabaster glanced at her, seemingly not realizing the threat or unperturbed by it.

“Leave, and I won’t have her condemn you to a slow and painful death,” Peters said. Alabaster ignored him.

“I don’t see the demigod you were bragging about,” he commented. “Didn’t you say you have a child of the Big Three in here?” He asked. Percy watched as he paced back and forth - almost hysterically as he walked back and forth. “Which one is it?” He demanded. A few kids cringed away. The movement lessened whatever sympathy he had been gathering towards Alabaster, fingers twitching next to his sword. “If I’m going to free you, then you should show me you have some fight in you,” he said, mist swirling around his feet as he moved. Percy’s blood boiled. “Is there no child of Zeus here to take me on?”

The air crackled - whispers zipping around as a wind that had no business being inside fluttered about. Percy stepped out, fingers already flicking the cap off of Riptide, so the sword grew to its full-length.

“I’ll take you on,” Percy said. Alabaster’s head swiveled to him as he took Percy in. He used his free hand to push his hood down and tilted his head. “But I warn you - I’m no child of Zeus,” he said. A soft smile touched Alabaster’s lips.

“Percy Jackson,” he said, voice barely above a whisper. “Peters, look! I thought you were lying when you said you caught Jackson and a weakened god,” he told him and licked his lips. “What fun!”

Yeah. Sure. Percy would make it fun. His fingers tingled as he readied Riptide.

“I know you’re angry,” he said. After all, Alabaster wasn’t wrong. Not exactly. “We can work this out. I can ask the gods to lift your banishment-“

“I want nothing to do with the Olympians,” he hissed back and held out a sword of imperial gold between. Percy bit his tongue. “I told my mother not to go crawling back to them. They’re nothing but bullies and disgusting hypocrites,” he said. Percy wanted to throw him a ‘Hell yeah’ in agreement but wasn’t sure how well that would go over with the swords between them.

“Stop!” Peters was saying fiercely. “Stop this right now! Ker-“ he began but was cut off by an arrow flying out straight into his throat. With an awful choking sound, he stumbled back - tripping so that his hooves came out of fake feet and fell back against the wall while screams followed. Alabaster hesitated - eyes curiously glancing back at where Justine was standing with a crossbow in hand. Percy’s stomach twisted. She wouldn’t join Alabaster, would she? Slowly, she walked around towards them but was blocked off by the ker launching herself forward now that she had nothing holding her back. Chaos broke out as the kids all screamed, scattering back as Justine tried to readjust her crossbow.

“No!” He shouted, but before the ker could strike, there was a sharp gust of air, and one of her hands was caught between three spokes. Triton. Percy watched as the not-really-a-god-but-he’s-doing-some-godly-nonsense-right-now stepped out from his place to block the ker from another attack. His eyes flicked to Percy in warning.

“Focus on your own fight,” he said. Percy almost threw back an indignant response but was cut off by Alabaster moving again. Percy stumbled back. When he got back up, there were two Alabasters. Damnit. Magic. Percy sliced through the first one, dissolving him into mist before twisting around to get a hit on presumably the real one.

“Are you sure you’re ready for this?” Alabaster asked and let go of his sword to snap his fingers.

Quick update for those who needed it... um, so, right... Percy was not ready for this, as it turns out.

They were in Manhattan again, with several Alabasters surrounding him. Glowering, Percy tried to figure out which ones were mist as they all moved around him with glowing green eyes.

“You know,” Alabaster said calmly. “I should let you see all the death I did that day. You know, only sixteen of your demigods died here,” he said with a slight gesture around them. Percy thought back to Justine and promptly shook it away. “Do you know how many died on our side?” He asked, and Percy launched forward to strike through him. Mist. “More than sixteen, I’ll tell you that.”

“I don’t want to hurt you.”

“Oh, I’m sure you don’t,” he said with a fake pout of sympathy. “You just want to serve those super nice and appreciative Olympians-“

“I’m not a fan of them either!” Percy hissed and went through another mist form.

“And yet you won their wars!”

“Do you think the titans or giants would have been any better?!” He shouted, and this time when he went through the mist, his sword hit something. Only it wasn’t Alabaster. All at once, everything dissolved, and Percy could his sword caught on a trident. His mind spun - desperately trying to process the change just in time to sense something behind him and remember the ker.

“What are you doing?” Triton hissed as Percy hit the ground while he yanked his weapon out from Percy. He rolled out of the way as Triton easily fended her off. It seemed as if he had finally gotten used to the legs considering how quick he was with the trident, easily deflecting hits and whirling it to block her from reaching around the grasping anyone else. Percy got up to help when a laugh regained his attention, and he remembered who he was originally up against.

“Want to another trick of mine?” Alabaster asked and, before Percy could move, threw out one of the mist cards.

The ker disappeared.

Part of Percy wanted to think this was some insane show of power and that he only wanted to prove how easily he could get rid of her. The realistic part of Percy felt an overwhelming sense of dread. He turned to Triton only to see a flash of movement and tumble towards the ground with a yelp. The wind was knocked out of him for a second - rendering him useless as he laid on the ground where Triton had tackled him. Above them, the ker was flickering back into view. Invisible. Alabaster had turned her invisible. That was terrifying in itself, but more concerning was Triton, who had thrown them both to the ground. His trident had gone clean through the ker’s chest so that black poison was bleeding out of her before turning a liquid gold. Seconds later, a puff of golden smoke followed.

“Shi- are you okay?” Percy asked. Triton coughed, rolling off of him.

“Oh no,” Alabaster said and flicked another card between his fingers. “He got hit.”

No. No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no... Percy shoved Triton back to find a long slit on the front of his shirt, already bleeding freely with a mixture of red and black. This was another illusion, right? It had to be. Another one of Alabaster’s tricks.

“It’s just a scratch,” Triton said and waved away Finn coming over to help him up.

“It’s poisoned,” Percy said, voice rising in panic. “Only an immortal can cure that-“

“Good thing I’m immortal then.”

“You aren’t right now!” Percy hissed. This was bad. This was really, really bad. Alabaster’s low chuckled caught his attention. A surge of anger followed as he turned to see there were once again various versions of the other demigod around the room.

“I’ll get him healed,” Alabaster promised. “After I take care of you-“

“Stop. Talking.” Percy said, and a weird, cooling sensation came over him. The smell of sulfur and spring rose from nowhere, leaving him a little dizzy as he tried to figure out where it was coming from. Percy almost ignored it, only for a voice to whisper in the back of his mind something about sharks. Did he have shark powers? No way. Wait - did Poseidon have that? It didn’t seem unreasonable for him to see through the eyes of his subjects. And what was it Annabeth had said to him about sharks? Their scent was unparalleled.

The smell sharpened, and Percy realized with a fluttering heart it only came from one of the Alabasters in front of him.

He wouldn’t kill him. He wouldn’t. Even if Triton’s life stood on the precipice because of him.

Without waiting for another stupid spell, Percy launched himself forward. More mist illusions came, but he could dismiss them easily now that he had latched onto the real thing. Alabaster’s eyes widened marginally as Percy struck down against his blade.

“Enough with the magic,” he hissed and kicked out. Alabaster barely avoided the hit as he jumped to the side and tried to jab at Percy’s left. He quickly blocked it and came back with a feint.

“I don’t need it to beat you,” Alabaster said. Percy parried again. “I would say the same to you, but I invite you to use your powers. After all...” He dodged Percy’s hit and gestured around with his blade. “You’re not so strong here without an ocean to back you up,” he said through gritted teeth. Percy held up his sword again. There was a strange feeling rising his him. A sort of... well, he couldn’t quite think of anything close enough to compare it to. As if he was everywhere. Everything. Nothing? He could feel the world beneath his feet - plates beneath the ground shifting beneath him and the water outside rising and flowing.

“I don’t need one.”

And just like that, the world melted around him. Percy braced himself for more magic, but when he blinked again, he was back at the bottom of the ocean. An eeriness settled over him. He could see the thin wall-like structure glimmering in front of him. Taking a wary step forward, he felt his stomach sink when he saw the other side. A large drop was there, creating a black abyss that ran far below him. Percy went to step back from it when a soft voice spoke.

“Don’t be scared. It’s a part of you.”

Percy spun around. It had been years since he heard that voice.

“Bianca?”

“Hi, Percy,” she said and smiled at him. Percy stared at her. He didn’t know what to say. “It’s okay. I’m not here to do anything. It’s up to you if you want to break it,” she told him and sat down on the ocean floor. Percy wanted to think of a response but couldn’t. Instead, he just stepped back. He needed to get back to the fight. What was he doing here? He hadn’t meant to tap into his powers - promised that he wouldn’t.

“How do I get out of here?” He asked. Bianca gave him a pitying look.

“You don’t want to hurt him, do you?” She asked. Percy slowly shook his head. He didn’t want to hurt Alabaster. In many ways, he was right. Zeus had threatened to kill all of Hecate’s children if she hadn’t rejoined the Olympians. He had to be forced by Percy even to honor her as a goddess. Forced to acknowledge her demigods. Alabaster had kept fighting long after the war ended. It showed that he didn’t necessarily agree with Kronos, but just hated the Olympians that much. “He won’t stop, though,” Bianca told him softly. “He’ll keep fighting until one of you is dead.”

“I can knock him out.”

“And when he wakes up?” Bianca asks. “I can’t imagine you would leave him unconscious to be taken by some monster out here,” she said. Percy looked away. No. No, he wouldn’t. Still, they would... tie him up? Hold him hostage? Assuming Percy could overpower him. The mists were confusing him. Percy could definitely take him down in an equal fight, but it was far from equal with his magic.

“I won’t kill him.”

“You don’t have to,” Bianca said and then nodded towards the shimmery wall. Cracks were running along it, he realized. Jagged lines and clean cuts across and top to bottom. “You’ve taken power from here before. You can take more.”

“It’s dangerous.”

“It’s yours,” Bianca said and got up to stand towards the edge of the abyss. “If you want it, I mean,” she said and held out a hand - not touching it, but almost. Percy warily took a step next to her. “Want to know a secret?” She asked. Percy turned to her. “The gods aren’t scared you’ll hurt people. I mean, when have they ever cared about that?”

Percy didn’t answer. He hadn’t known Bianca for very long. Days. Weeks. She had been young and scared when they first met. Her confidence grew after joining the hunt, but this... he didn’t remember her like this. He wondered where his mind was drawing from. Why it had chosen her instead of Luke this time. Maybe it was to make him angry. To make him remember all the deaths he had seen. 

“They’re worried you’ll do what they can’t.”

“Which is?”

“Hm,” Bianca smiled and backed away. “You’re mortal. You’ve seen pain. You’ve seen their injustice. Their wars. Their faults. And now...” she gestured to the cracked wall in front of them. “You can have their power,” she said, and looked out into the abyss with consideration. “They say when you have the ailment that you lean into the chaotic part of your fatal flaw. Hercules completely lost his self-control... Theseus became too reckless... and what would you do? If you went crazy and only relied on your powers and fatal flaw to guide you?”

Percy inhaled slowly.

“I don’t... I don’t want to hurt anybody...” he said. They both knew the answer, though. It felt as if it was carved into the sheet of glass in front of them. Bianca only nodded and stepped back. Percy turned to the wall. He didn’t want to hurt anyone... and would taking a bit somehow save Alabaster’s life? He could just let his powers guide him... he wouldn’t break it. Besides, there didn’t appear to be another way to get out of this place. Part of him must want to do this. Absently, he reached out and touched the sheet.

“You need to think of something painful. Something that hurts you to think about,” Bianca advised. “That’s what breaks it. Flashbacks, memories, pain, trauma. That sort of thing,” she told him. Percy nodded. People kept saying that. He pressed harder and looked back at her.

“I’m sorry I didn’t save you,” he said, and a sharp crack echoed around them. Bianca nodded. Suddenly, Percy could hear the sound of Alabaster’s voice, whispering enchantments. Feel his presence.

“You were right before,” Bianca said. Percy turned back to look at her. ‘“You don’t need the ocean,” Her voice was quiet, but Percy heard her all the same. “You are the ocean.”

And just like that, he was back in action, swinging the Riptide towards Alabaster. This time when he swung the sword, the earth moved with him. Everyone fell to the ground as the ground shook, and Percy was vaguely aware that despite plunging the sword forward... it didn’t hit anything. Someone screamed.

“Holy...shit...” someone whispered. Percy felt his body fall, suddenly tired. The floor was wet. Why was it wet? Why did it smell like the ocean? He glanced up, confused, as he saw the room staring at him. Alabaster was gone. Triton stood a few feet away, frozen as he seemed to take in the scene in front of him. “You... how did you do that?” The kid asked.

“Do what?” Percy asked, fearing the answer. Nobody answered. “Do what?” He repeated and collapsed when he tried to get up. Ow.

“You just... turned him into water.”

Percy felt his blood go cold.

No. No, no, no. He didn’t want to hurt him. He didn’t want to hurt him-

Percy sat up and looked at the ground around him with rising panic. That was impossible. Sure, gods could transform things and people into other stuff all the time. Zeus turned Thalia into a pine tree. Everyone joked Poseidon might turn him into kelp if the need arose. Poseidon turning things into seawater wasn’t anything he would blink an eye out. A demigod doing such a thing? A demigod transforming anything... let alone a human...

“He’ll reform.”

“What?” Percy asked, snapped back to reality at Triton’s voice. “I... I didn’t... I killed him.”

“No,” Triton said and snapped his fingers so that the water all flew into his palm as he calmly got a jar to pour it in. “You turned him into this. You’ll be able to turn him back - or I can if need be. Not right now, though.”

“I hurt him,” Percy said. The words seemed to echo around him. “He didn’t deserve that. How could I-“

“Percy, he’s going to be fine,” Triton said and pulled at his arm to get him up. “I’m more pissed about you using your powers. Look at what you did,” he added, and it was then that Percy noticed the smoke billowing out about three feet beside them. There was a huge crack running through the ground and splitting one wall in half - celestial bronze and all. 

Huh. Convenient. Triton didn’t look impressed.

“I didn’t mean to,” Percy said. His voice was really too soft to hold much conviction, though. Gods, he was tired. He opened his mouth to ask if Triton was okay when he noticed a dark stain on his shirt. The shock went on hold for a moment to switch into a new round of panic. “That was real?” He demanded and shoved Triton’s hands off of him to look at the wound. Gods, he had been hoping it was an illusion. When he lifted the shirt, a nasty gash was running from his chest down to his hip. That wasn’t even the concerning part. The concerning part was that it was black and oozing a concerning amount of... probably blood? Percy couldn’t be sure if it was blood or some sort of poison.

“It’s fine.”

“It is not,” Percy said and looked around at the hole in the wall. “The water should heal you, right? We have some ambrosia too,” he added. Triton bit his lip. “...right?” He asked. Triton shrugged. Oh, he had to be kidding. “You did not give it all to me. I know you didn’t. I told you- I told you we only had a limited amount!”

“By the gods, calm down. I said it’s fine!” Triton snapped and slapped his hand away. “We need to worry about you if you’re splitting open the earth and turned people into water,” he added with a gesture towards the jar. Percy ignored him to wave down Finn instead.

“Can you help him out of here with the others? I’ll join you soon,” he said as Triton spluttered indignantly. “Shut up. You’ve never had an injury like this as a mortal. You don’t actually know how bad it is,” Percy added to him as he pushed him towards Finn. Triton might have snapped something back, but apparently, the wound started hurting because he flinched at the pain and stumbled away slightly.

“Don’t - Perseus, where are you going?!” He asked when Finn pulled at his arm. He ripped it away with a glower. “You better not be going to do something else stupid!”

“I have to get the rest out of isolation!” Percy yelled and slid into the hallway.

“That’s something stupid!” Triton’s voice followed. Percy paid him no mind as he continued out towards the hall to find the four rooms Justine had mentioned were used for isolation. He took a long breath. His heart felt like it was beating in his ears. Pulling out Riptide, he jammed the sword down on the lock. Nothing. Licking his lips, he looked around. He shouldn’t use his powers, but...

Percy hit the door with Riptide again. Right. Fine. Water was said to erode rock over time. It had to work against metal, right? Maybe? Weaken it? He looked around before spying a water fountain on the other side of the room and clenching his fist. A bang followed as water spurted out like a spring. Percy clapped his hands together, so it rushed over to him and into the cracks of the door.

Okay. Finesse had never been in Percy’s repertoire when it came to controlling water. He usually just... you know. Exploded things or made storms. Well, he could explode things now too. He just had to keep the water in place to explode the right thing. Focusing his energy, he raised his hand towards the lock when he suddenly had an idea. Maybe... He put his hand to metal. Within seconds the water completely froze, sending a crackling noise through the door as it groaned at the sudden temperature change. For good measure, Percy focused on it getting colder and colder until the entire hall felt as if it was below zero degrees. 

“Cool,” he whispered and picked up Riptide again. This time when he brought it down, the door shrieked, and the metal locks fell apart. Percy kicked the door open. A girl was lying on a cot with a rubber ball in her hand. When she saw Percy, she threw the ball at him, so it bounced off his shoulder.

“Oh,” she greeted as she stood up. “You’re real. How nice. I’m Rowan.”

“Um, I’m Percy. Nice to meet you. We’re escaping,” he said. Rowan smiled.

“That’s nice!” She said dreamily and jumped up on her feet. “I’ll meet you out there then, okay?” She asked and patted his arm as she passed. Percy frowned. Okay... he didn’t have time to mull over how weird she was (she had been in isolation for gods know how long, so maybe that shouldn’t be a surprise) before heading to the next door. His arms hurt, and his mind swam with pain, but he forced himself to summon more water to freeze. The other two doors were about the same. He met Ava and Onur, who seemed bewildered by being sprung out, but didn’t ask too many questions. By the time Percy reached the last door, his head was spinning precariously. He gave a few more slow breaths before summoning more water to freeze once more.

With one last swing of Riptide, the final door swung open.

“Come on, we’re leaving, and I don’t have time to explain!” Percy said as he stepped inside. A figure was curled up in the corner. It jerked at Percy’s voice. “Dr. Peters is... I’m pretty sure he’s dead, I don’t really know, but-“

“Percy?”

The world froze. Holy... mother... of... Percy’s heart stopped completely as he tried to digest the voice. No. It couldn’t be. He held the door open slightly wider, so more light spilled into the small room. The boy in front of him was thinner with shaggier hair than he remembered, but there was no mistaking him. Not after spending so much time together in that damn camp counselor’s room.

“Michael?”

His voice broke a bit towards the end. Justine and Finn had mentioned a Michael, but Percy hadn’t... he hadn’t considered...

The boy got up, and Percy could have just collapsed from shock then and there. Michael Yew, presumed dead and ex-head counselor of the Apollo cabin, was standing in front of him. They had never found his body, despite endless searching. Gods, had... had Peters found him? Taken him here? Had he been here this entire time? Part of him wanted to rush forward and hug him in greeting, but another part whispered to be wary. After all, Percy was the reason he went missing. It had been him who had destroyed that bridge during the Battle of Manhattan. It was him who had caused Michael to get washed away in currents of unforgiving water.

“I’m going to kick your ass,” Michael decided. Percy inwardly flinched but was taken aback when an armful of demigod suddenly launched himself at him. “Took you fucking long enough!”

“You... were expecting me?”

“I was expecting someone! I let Clarisse take my goddamn chariot, and she doesn’t even use it to look for me? I wake up with some weird-ass satyr healing me in this dumbass room, and nobody thought-“

“We thought you were dead!”

“Well, I was not!” Michael said loudly. Percy gave a slightly hysterical laugh. He had forgotten how ill-tempered he was. Usually, after people die or disappear, you tended to highlight their best parts. People talked about Michael’s leadership, his devotion to his cabin, his fighting skills, etc...

The attitude, though? Not so much.

“Come on. I’m taking you back to camp,” Percy said, pulling his arm. Michael smacked him away with a grumble before following him out. “Will is camp counselor now, you know. He’ll be so happy you’re okay.” Gods, Will would be ecstatic. Screw the gods. Alaska had been the best decision he had made in a while.

“I’m going to kick his ass too,” Michael vowed solemnly. Percy gave him a questioning look. “I just know that brat probably grew up tall as Hell,” he grumbled. Percy nodded. Will was a solid six-foot now, absolutely towering over Michael’s four foot six... Maybe four foot nine now, actually. “Yeah, that shit can’t stand. How’s Kayla? Still think she’s better at me in archery?”

“Planning on being in the Olympics.”

“I’ll kick her ass too,” Michael said with a firm nod. “Austin? Gracie? Yan?”

“All good,” Percy assured him as he led them through the hallways back towards the gaping hole in the wall. “There’s Jerry now too. He’s a sweet kid. British,” he said and grabbed a bow and some arrows from the pile Finn had dumped in the training room to toss at him. Michael caught it with ease, testing the string out with a slight frown before slipping it over his shoulder. “They’re all okay and safe.”

“Good,” Michael breathed out. “I heard about the giants. They wanted me to fight in it, but there was no guarantee I wouldn’t switch sides on them. They aren’t as good as controlling me like the others,” he said. “Besides, if I made it out of this place, I would pray to my dad and have him melt this Popsicle stand,” he said. Percy nodded. Apollo hadn’t always been the best dad, but Percy knew that he would wipe Alaska off the map if he learned it had been hiding his son from him.

“Yeah, it was wild. Roman demigods are a thing, by the way.”

“Romans? Really? That’s unfortunate for them. It would suck to be Roman,” Michael said thoughtfully. “It would also suck to be British, but don’t tell Jerry I said that. I want him to like me.”

Percy wanted to cry. He was happy he was alive.

“What are you doing?!” Triton’s voice suddenly shouted. Percy jumped. Oh. Right. Escape plan. “We have to go!” He said as Finn grimaced next to him when he tried to keep him from moving too much. Michael waved his hand in greeting.

“Chill, loud guy. I’m here and have a bow and some arrows. We’re good,” he said with a reassuring nod before patting Percy’s arm. “I also have a weapon on mass destruction here, so no worries. We can always count on him to blow up a bridge or whatever... no hard feelings.”

Percy frowned. Ouch.

“Uh, sure.”

“I - who the Hell are you? Don’t call my brother a weapon of mass destruction,” Triton said with a scowl. “I mean, he is. Sorry - you are - but you can’t say that to him.”

“You told me I was a weapon of mass destruction like an hour ago.”

“Nobody asked you, Perseus.” Triton snapped and gave Michael reared back slightly.

“Brother? Poseidon had another kid?” He asked. At this, Triton seemed to get even more offended, though Percy couldn’t fathom why. He had just admitted to it like five seconds ago. Also, the building had somehow started burning around them, but that appeared to be on the back burner.

“No!” Triton said and winced as his hand fluttered over his cut. “I’m older. Obviously.”

“Really?” Michael asked skeptically. Triton’s mouth dropped. “Then why weren’t you the prophecy child?”

“This is Triton,” Percy cut in. “He’s normally immortal, but right is mortal, which is why he should be not here and getting that very dangerous wound looked at,” he snapped. Triton was glowering at Michael with utter offense as Finn warily kept a hand on Triton’s arm to keep him from collapsing.

“He’s a child. How can you think he’s older? Look at him!”

“Can we just - wait, I’m not a child. I’ll be eighteen by the end of the summer.”

“We know, Percy,” Triton muttered and gave Michael one last look of uncertain skepticism before leading them all away from the burning building. Michael followed with a soft snort behind them. In retrospect... having Triton around other demigods might prove difficult. He would worry about that later. “I’m older. I look older.”

“Not smarter,” Percy quipped and went to his other side with a nod that Finn was off babysitting duty. Triton fixed him with a cold look.

“Remember when I said for you to not use your powers?” He asked and gave a sharp intake of pain as he crossed over some debris to where Rowan and Justine were waiting with the rest of the kids. Percy frowned. They weren’t too far from the ocean. He’d be fine. “And then you did? Do you remember that? Because that doesn’t sound very smart.”

“Stop talking and conserve your energy,” Percy said. Triton narrowed his eyes but at least listened. Ellie was standing to the side with wide eyes as she watched the building burn down. Percy hesitated before kneeling in front of her. Despite being the catalyst for all of this, he hadn’t gotten a chance to talk to her. She was small for being nine. He could see some Lorie in her. The same dark eyes and nose that told Percy she probably looked a lot like her mother. Unlike Lorie, Ellie’s hair had been dyed bright, sparkly pink, so she looked like a small fairy.

“Are you magic?” She asked suspiciously. Percy smiled weakly and shook his head.

“Not exactly,” he said and looked around. “I know your aunt. We came to help you, but we need to find a way to get out of here fast. There are a lot of us, and monsters will smell us. Do you know the fastest way to the ocean?” He asked. It was a longshot, but if Lorie lived here, there was a good chance Ellie knew the area a bit. Luck (for once) seemed to be on his side because she pointed a small finger behind him.

“Aunt Lorie takes me for lunch sometimes,” she said, and Percy raised a hand so she could high-five him. “I like waffles even though you’re supposed to eat them for breakfast.”

“We’ll have to get you some waffles then,” he said with a stoic nod. Ellie beamed. “Alright, we’re heading that way!” Percy said, pointing to where Ellie had gestured. Finn picked up Alec as some other kids all swarmed forward. “Oh - hey, HEY! We need to stick together. Find an adult-ish person and stick with them. Ellie, you’re with me. Um... I’m still learning names. I’m sorry,” he said as he pushed some kids towards Finn and others towards Justine. Rowan grabbed a few while others seemingly attacked Triton. “Guys, he’s hurt. Come on,” Percy sighed.

“It’s fine,” Triton said through gritted teeth. Percy disagreed. He looked pale. Way too pale. There wasn’t anything he could do about it until they got to the ocean, though. Trying to reassure himself it would be fine, he ushered the group forward with Ellie swinging off his arm. Fine. Everything was fine. Just a bunch of demigods all walking in the same direction, like a beacon for monsters. “All of you. Down,” Triton told the children who each dropped off of him. “Great. We’re going to play a game. Whoever is best behaved gets whatever they want.”

“I want a pony!”

“Then you better be the best behaved.”

“Can I have a million dollars?”

“If you’re better behaved than everyone else.”

“A spaceship?”

“As if you’re going to win this game, Connie.”

Percy shook his head as he kept them moving forward. He had offered to try healing Triton himself with whatever water was available, but his brother was stubborn on the matter. He had instead taken to using his own powers to press snow against the cut. It was a little concerning to see that the cut would momentarily close before opening back up about ten minutes later. In the end, he had stopped Michael to look.

“I’m no Will, but I can try some vitakinesis,” he said with pursed lips. “It’ll only do so much, though. I’m not a healer, Percy.”

More panic was beginning to rise. Some of the kids were beginning to poke around - trying to see why they had stopped and what was wrong with Triton. Still, they were close. So freaking close. He could sense the ocean nearby, trying to pull him in.

“Do what you can, and we’ll worry about the rest when we get to the shore,” he said. Triton sighed. “Don’t be like that. You’re literally dying-“

“Must you worry about everything?” He snapped. Percy glared back. “Just stick one of your mortal bandaids on it and-“

Whatever dumb suggestion Triton was about to say was cut off by a screeching sound that had their entire party diving for the ground. Percy looked up. Yep. The monsters had found them. Of course they did. Percy was a little surprised it had taken them this long. Grabbing Riptide, he uncapped it as Michael brought out his bow and arrows.

“I’ll try to multitask,” he said when Percy’s eyes moved between him and Triton. “Shoot down some ugly monsters and heal this ugly monster.”

“Excuse me?” Triton asked, and Percy bit back a laugh.

“He’s hurt,” he scolded, but Michael only shrugged before notching the first arrow. Triton opened his mouth. “I know,” Percy cut him off. “No powers. Got it.”

“You’re not going to listen.”

“I will!”

“Let me join - ah,” he hissed, and Michael easily pushed him back down. “Wow, human pain is... wow. It didn’t feel like that before.”

“The shock must have worn off,” Michael said and patted his leg. “Welcome to mortality, my friend.”

“I think I’ve overextended my welcome,” Triton muttered, and with that reassurance, Percy turned to see exactly what monsters they were dealing with. Stymphalian birds - always fun to avoid those carnivorous pigeons, sure. A giant boar? Naturally. Were those-? Ah, yes. The wolf-headed things Octavian had once tried to use during the war. Cynocephali? It was something like that.

“Huh,” he said with a nod. “Cool. Cool, cool, cool. Um, Finn, can you take the kids somewhere safe? Justine, does anyone aside from Michael know how to-“

Justine cut him off by bringing out a crossbow and shooting a couple of pigeons to the ground. Well. That was handy. He turned to her.

“I’ve always had good aim,” she shrugged and reloaded the crossbow. “I can take care of these if you and Rowan can deal with those,” she said with a nod towards the other monsters. Percy nodded. Right. Rowan already seemed ahead of him. She had danced out towards the space between them and where the monsters were rapidly approaching before bringing out what looked to be a whip from her backpack. She turned to Percy with a startling smile.

“Peters didn’t like me using this,” she said and snapped it against the ground. “I think I scared him with it.”

Percy understood that. He watched as she flicked her wrist so that the end struck the side of one of the cynocephali in the face. It gave a sharp yelp as it retreated. Rowan laughed. Yeah, Percy was terrified of her. For a later time, though. He turned to boar pawing at the ground with an eerie glow around it and readied Riptide.

“Hey, ugly. Have we met?” He called. “Or was it your brother I killed last time?” He asked. The boar reared back with a roar before charging. Percy slid underneath and struck upwards, so he slit open the stomach. A shower of gold dust surrounded him as he got up and sliced another cynocephali next to him. He was making his way through another one when he heard a rumbling. A cynocephali squawked as a burst of black came from seemingly nowhere and flattened it.

Hey, boss. Need a ride?

“Blackjack,” Percy grinned. The pegasus trotted over and nuzzled him. “Perfect timing. I need you to fly up and find the ocean. When you see it, lead the other demigods to it. Maybe try to find a boat too,” he said. Blackjack snorted.

More monsters are coming, boss.

“I know. I’ll be okay. Just focus on them,” he with a nod towards the group behind them. Blackjack gave one wary snort before seeing Triton. Percy could feel his interest pique but seemed to sense they didn’t have time because, with one last affectionate nip, he spread out his wings and flew back up towards the sky.

The ground shook. Blackjack was right... More were coming.

“WE’LL HOLD THEM OFF!” Percy yelled back at Finn and Michael. “TAKE THE OTHERS AND GO! FOLLOW BLACKJACK!”

“Wait-” Triton started, but Percy raised his hand, and instantly a wall of water appeared between them. He clenched it into a fist and watched as it solidified into ice. Percy stared at it as a weird realization dawned on him.

“Oh... my gods,” he whispered and looked at his hands in horror. “I’m fucking Elsa.”

“Love that for you!” Justine shouted as she reloaded her crossbow again. “But we’ll have to celebrate later because they don’t look like Frozen fans,” she said with a nod towards where a stampede appeared to be heading towards them. For a couple of seconds, Percy’s hopes were raised because those definitely looked to be horses. Then they shattered when he recognized them from Daedalus’ labyrinth years ago. Flesh-eating horses. Great.

“I thought we had an understanding,” he greeted. A few of the horses stopped.

Seafood? No. No, seafood, one whinnied in alarm and trotted backward. Ah, so they did remember him. A few other horses nervously moved back while others - possibly new horses paused in confusion.

Seafood tastes nice, another tried to reason and nipped at the air. Seafood and friends!

“You’re not eating my friends or me,” Percy said and raised his hand. About ten horses dashed away - remembering Percy’s impromptu cleaning session last time they had met. The remaining five stood their ground while pawing warningly at the ground. Percy bit his lip. He had promised to lay off his powers... and the block of ice keeping the monsters from reaching the others had been a precarious move. It seemed dangerous to use his powers for these horses as he had before.

No bath! No bath!

Percy gestured to those chanting with a nod.

“Yeah, you want a bath? Keep being jerks,” he warned. One horse sniffed indignantly before charging. Just as Percy was debating on if he would actually cut down a horse or use his powers, there was a wave of water that rushed over them - sending the other horses galloping fast in the opposite direction. Percy stared. He hadn’t...?

“Are you kidding me?” Triton’s voice hissed, and Percy spun around to find him leaning heavily on a rock a few feet away.

“Holy - how did you get through the wall?!” Percy demanded, looking at where his wall of ice was still firmly in place. Triton’s eyes almost made him step back as they burned with anger.

“Have you forgotten that I am also a son of Poseidon?” He asked venomously. Percy hadn’t, but he just seemed so ridiculously injured that he had forgotten how powerful he would actually be. Triton hadn’t been using his powers since being here - possibly as an attempt to dissuade Percy from using his. He rushed over to grab him, looking around. With the horses gone, they were alone... but that wouldn’t last very long. “I said you shouldn’t use your powers, and then you make a wall to keep anyone from getting through?!” He hissed.

“To keep the monsters-“

“Do I look like I care?!”

Percy grimaced. Considering Triton was normally a bit surly and was now injured and annoyed with Percy... yeah, his temperament was going to be a nightmare. Deciding it was better not to respond, he threw one of his arms over his shoulder to help him off the rock. Triton lifted his hand, and the wall melted into the ground.

“Stop. You’re injured,” Percy told him.

“Hypocrite,” he bit back. Eh. That was fair. Sighing, Percy glanced over to make sure Justine and Rowan were okay before moving out again.

The good news was that Finn and the kids had gotten towards the shore alright - and found a boat (courtesy of Blackjack’s stellar scouting)! The bad news was that the boat belonged to some random rich guy who didn’t seem too enthused about handing it over. Luckily, Justine seemed up to the task.

“You can charmspeak,” Percy told her when he finally, finally got Triton into the seawater. Justine tilted her head. “You must be Aphrodite’s daughter.”

“My mother was mortal.”

“Gods can have kids with the same gender. It’s a thing,” Percy said. Justine didn’t look too convinced. Honestly, Percy wasn’t sure either. She was pretty, but there was something about it that sat differently on her than it did other Aphrodite kids. But he also didn’t know many people outside Piper who could charmspeak them a boat.

“Maybe,” she agreed and then looked over when Triton popped back out of the water. “Hey there, champ. All healed?” She asked. Percy spun around. Triton did look better. The color was back in his face, and he was standing up straight, which was something. There was a grimace on his face that made Percy a little nervous, though.

“Not completely,” he admitted and lifted his shirt to show black marks spiraling on his stomach. Percy’s heart dropped. “The poison is still there. I might need to ask Apollo for help when we get back,” he admitted. Percy bit his lip. “It’s fine,” he added to him.

“You sure?”

“I’m sure,” Triton said and looked at the boat. It wasn’t a cruise ship like the Princess Andromeda, but instead a white yacht that could probably comfortably fit fifteen people. Considering there were at least twenty of them, it would be a tight squeeze, but they could manage. Percy grimaced as he walked on board to where Finn was already at the control panel.

“You guys save your energy,” he told Triton and Percy. “I had an uncle who would take me boating on the weekends. I can handle this for now. We need your weird sea powers if monsters come along again,” he said. Percy was too tired to argue, so he merely drifted to the deck to peer out into the ocean. His mind kept trying to go back in time. Explosion. Monsters. Explosion. Monsters. Luke. Monsters. Beckendorf. Monsters. Explosion. Explosion, explosion, explosion-

“You’re upset.”

And just like that, he was back in the present.

“Uncomfortable,” Percy correctly quietly and looked around. “I... just keep thinking about the Princess Andromeda,” he said. Triton didn’t answer. “It was the ship Luke was on. It held prisoners and demigods who turned and monsters and... well, Blackjack,” he said softly. Blackjack had understandably declined to get on the boat and instead opted to fly high above them. “Being here with these kids feels... like that,” he said. Triton waited. “We blew it up,” he murmured. “We blew it up, and Beckendorf died.”

Silence. For a second, Percy thought Triton had left.

“I had something I thought we could try,” Triton said, leaning against the railing of the ship. Percy tilted his head. “Since you are averse to me reasoning with you-“

“Oh, boy.”

“Hm,” Triton smiled and then gestured around him. “Pick a different memory.”

“What?”

“Princess Andromeda wasn’t the only boat you went on, was it?” He asked. Percy shook his head. No. He had been on the Argo II as well. That hadn’t been all bad. Stressful, scary, and confusing, but not all bad. His mind drifted through memories until he found one that wasn’t even about Argo II.

“Paul took me on a boat once,” he said, and a wicked smile touched his lips. “He was so nervous about it. I think he was afraid Poseidon might get offended by the whole thing,” he said. Triton snorted. “In fairness, I noticed that despite my best efforts, the water was a little, uh, troubling. It kept splashing up and hitting him in the face. Also, a fish jumped out of the water and slapped him. I have no proof it was dad, but I suspected.”

“And Paul is...?”

“My stepfather. The good one,” he said with a small wave. Triton nodded. “He does lots of things with me, actually. He’s a good guy...” he said and trailed off. Now that the Princess Andromeda thoughts were wearing off, he was left to mull over everything that happened. Alabaster was somewhere with them - Triton had assured him many times he had brought him along. Should Percy turn him back now? He was too tired. He could hurt him if he tried. Besides, Bianca’s words were still echoing in his head. “Triton?” Percy asked quietly. “Can I ask you something... questionable?”

“You want to ask me a questionable question?” Triton deadpanned. Percy fixed him with a look. “Someone has to tell you how ridiculous you sound. Go ahead,” he said. Percy rolled his eyes and then looked down at his hands.

“You’re dad’s heir, right?” He asked and then shifted uncomfortably. “Do you ever think that... you know, if something were to happen to him... accidentally, of course, um, you would do a better job?” He asked. Triton blinked. “Like, if Oceanus had offered you to take his place in the Titan War. Would you have considered...?” He trailed off.

The water beat steadily against the boat. They weren’t far enough away from Alaska that Percy thought Poseidon could hear him... or would care to. Triton didn’t seem concerned as he went quiet, fingers gently tracing the outline of his wound.

“No,” he finally said. Percy jerked his head up to look at him. “I don’t think I would do a better job.”

“Really?” He asked. It was a little surprising because Triton was kind of arrogant, sure, but also... well, it was like Percy said before. You didn’t hear any terrible stories about him. No kidnappings or ill-advised seductions or dumb rivalries - just him beating up Hercules, which was kind of awesome. “But you have it together much more than he does. It at least feels like you know what you’re doing,” he added under his breath. Triton smiled.

“I had no idea how highly you thought of me.”

“Shut up. I don’t. I just think you wouldn’t be the worst option,” Percy grumbled and looked back out towards the sea. From somewhere behind him, he could hear Ellie and some others playing tag with Finn being roped into refereeing. Michael was in the center of the boat - looking at the water with such wariness that it made Percy’s stomach churn.

“Percy,” Triton said and pulled at his arm to turn him, so they were facing one another. “You know there are other pantheons, right? Egyptian and Norse and others beyond that even,” he said. Percy nodded. “They’re all a mess. Every single one of them. They like to pretend like they aren’t, but... trust me. They are,” he said with a small roll of his eyes. Yeah. Percy could see that from what little he dallied in them. “Admittedly, I think the Greek pantheon is probably one worst, but they did not worship us for our perfection. There’s a reason we aren’t a monotheistic religion,” he said.

“Because... you all would blow everything up if there could only be one god?”

Triton looked at him.

“There are two reasons we aren’t a monotheistic religion,” he said, and Percy grinned. “Our people weren’t looking for one perfect answer. They liked us because we were flawed and wicked and cowardly and arrogant,” he said. Percy wrinkled his nose. He had on good authority (his own) that people did not like them for those reasons. Triton’s lips twitched at the movement.

“Triton, they’ve done awful things. Even if... some truly questionable people related to you as gods...” he trailed off.

“Some people relate to a few of us - or none of us. Some really, really poor soul might relate to all of us, but that wasn’t what I was getting at. We’re not the higher power here. The Fates are. Gods may rule everything, but in the end, we’re really as bound to fate as any human is. More often than not, we see ourselves in humans. Not the other away around,” he said - sounding a little bitter as he leaned against the railing again with a sigh. “Zeus would kill me for saying so, but... the point is that the only difference between gods, demigods, and humans are our capabilities. Most gods can’t stand that. They try to be as different from humans as possible. Shut off their emotions or shut themselves away until they only represent the one thing their godhood is based in and nothing else.”

Percy considered that as he let his eyes trail over the horizon where the sea met the sky.

“And dad?”

“Is one of the few that embraces it,” Triton smiled wryly. “One of the few that actually accepts his flaws and mistakes. You being one of them,” he said with a slight gesture towards Percy. “A lesser god would have killed you in your crib and said they honored the oath. It’s what I would have done,” Triton shrugged. “I wouldn’t have even thought twice about it. Justified it even. After all, you were the decider of several wars and fates. If it had gone wrong and had been on my hands? No, I would have killed you,” Triton mused. “Our father didn’t because he was ready to accept the consequences of his actions despite what you did in life and despite who you turned out to be. Even now, he works to defend you - not because he doesn’t understand how serious it would be if you lost control - but because you’re his responsibility. The man is far from a perfect father, but I can assure his loyalty to us is absolutely unwavering... and his ability to be humbled is something many could learn from.”

Hm. Percy wrung his hands together - trying to pick through that.

“None of that means you have to forgive him,” Triton said. “Despite his intentions, he hasn’t always done right by you,” he said and then shook his head. “And to be honest, I doubt he’s going to forgive you for this right away either,” he added with a scoff. Percy raised an eyebrow. “Listen, you may be right, but ultimately he had already pulled a lot of strings to keep you safe and away from the other Olympians who would have rather taken care of this problem earlier. Now that this happened - all because you’re a terrible listener... He’ll be cross. He’ll be angry with me too for trying to stay.”

“He did mention you not leaving Atlantis for a century.”

Triton made a face.

“A century,” he muttered. “Please. As if he could do without me for more than a decade. I barely did anything... and if you get off with a light slap on the wrist while I’m stuck in that palace for a century, I will be livid,” he said. Percy laughed. Honestly, Percy wasn’t really sure what Poseidon could do to him. Have him clean up ocean pollution? Make Chiron permanently place him on dish duty? Force him to have a civil conversation with Ares? Most godly punishments were... intense. It was hard to imagine what a light reprimand might look like.

“Your mom won’t help you out?”

“For trying to stay in a fragile mortal body longer than necessary?” He said and gestured to the blood on his shirt. “She won’t be too impressed. That reminds me, please don’t mention the whole poisoned wound thing to her or Dad.”

“You’re not healed. We might need their help-“

“Then you let me die.”

“Wow.”

Chapter Text

“...and so yeah. Now we’re on a boat with a bunch of random demigods, Triton is still hurt, and I’m trying as hard as I can to be super zen so that I won’t go full-Poseidon on anyone,” Percy said into the phone. There were a few beats of silence where Percy wondered if the connection was lost before someone cleared their throat.

“Wow,” Jason said. Percy waited. “That’s... a lot to process,” he finally came back with. Useless Roman. Percy shook his head as he heard muttering on the other side of the line. Thalia’s voice followed.

“That’s bullshit.”

Yep. That was the reaction he had been counting on. He smiled a little, leaning back on one of the yacht’s benches as the wind blew by.

“Thank you, Thalia. Jason, my guy, step it up with the responses,” he said and smiled when Jason made a noise of reproach. “I still love you, but you need to get it together.”

“I love you too, but I can’t change who I am,” Jason sniffed indignantly. “Though, I’ll admit Thalia has a point. Gods not noticing their children became literal merchandise is bullshit at best.”

“Exactly,” he agreed. “So maybe give them a heads up if you can. There are like twenty kids here, and I’m not letting them leave Olympus until they’re all claimed and apologized to,” he said darkly. Nico gave a sharp laugh.

“I, personally, would love to, but the gods aren’t exactly seeing us at the moment.”

“What do you mean? I saw you all in Grover’s empathy link,” Percy frowned. Four identical sighs followed.

“They kicked us out after that,” Annabeth said, voice bitter. “We’re still on Olympus. In a... guest area,” she told him. Percy stiffened. “I think they wanted to be sure we didn’t follow you or maybe call someone and incite panic. Though if that was the case, they should have taken our phones,” she added under her breath. Percy pursed his lips. The gods probably didn’t realize cell reception was a thing on Olympus, but that wasn’t the point.

“They’re holding you hostage,” he clarified and shook his head in disgust. “And to think that I thought they couldn’t piss me off anymore...” he said. Jason said something or another that sounded soothing - or an attempt to be soothing. The gesture was appreciated, even if Percy was too annoyed to process the words. Thalia seemed less inclined to calm Percy down and was loudly demanding recompense for all the problems they had caused while simultaneously asking if a child of Zeus was on the boat with Percy in one breath.

“Oh, I don’t know,” Percy said, looking over his shoulder. “There are some I can guess, but others I have no idea. Finn is definitely Thanatos. He looks the same as when I met his dad and is...really calm. Like, if he killed me, I would be fine with it,” he said with a nod. Nico snorted. “Rowan, I’m not really sure. It’s hard to tell if she’s out of it because of all the isolation she was in or if she’s normally... distant,” he shrugged. “The kids are all hard because they’re so young - Ellie is really messing with me. I have no idea who her parent could be,” he added with a frown. “And get this - Justine said Peters was weird about her too. He didn’t make her train like the others. When she asked him why he let Ellie’s mom leave her there in the first place, his words were, ‘it’s always good to have one of those in your back pocket.’ Like, what does that even mean?”

“Maybe a really minor god? Or perhaps a god like Iris?” Annabeth suggested. “They aren’t always fighters but can sometimes have really interesting powers,” she said. Percy nodded. Maybe. He would have to talk to her later and try to find out more. “Who’s Justine?”

“She’s one of the older ones. Around our age - incredibly scary. I was thinking maybe Ares, but then she used charmspeak, so maybe a really intense Aphrodite kid?” He said. “She’s cool. I appreciate that she laughs at all my jokes when Triton won’t, but I don’t have a good gauge on her either. It might just be because I can’t move past her having been in Kronos’ army,” he said. Low hums followed as Jason questioned the last part.

“Wait,” Nico’s voice came through suspiciously. “What does she look like?”

“Uh,” Percy said and glanced over his shoulder. “Terrifying. Pretty, but terrifying. Black hair, red eyes - literal red, yes,” he added and heard a groan from the other side of the line. “Hello?”

“Nico looks mad,” Thalia reported back.

“I’m not mad,” Nico said through gritted teeth. “I’m sure we’ll get along... great.”

“Um, so, anyway,” Jason jumped in nervously. Percy opened his mouth to ask for more of an explanation on that, but Jason persevered onward. “How are you doing with the, uh, insanity thing?”

“Smooth, Jason.”

“I don’t know what to call it!” Jason threw back defensively. “Besides, he sounds fine to me.”

“Of course, he’s fine,” Annabeth said. Percy raised his eyebrows. “I mean, not fine, but you know.”

“I appreciate your confidence in me, wise girl.”

“The only person who doesn’t have confidence in you is you,” Annabeth said... which felt like an unnecessary call out, but okay. “It’s not going to be an easy process, but you’ll get through it.”

“You have a plan?” Percy asked, a little hopefully. He should have known. Annabeth always had a plan. That was what she said when they first met. Well, technically, she said Athena always had a plan, but Percy liked his version much better.

“There aren’t really shortcuts to healing, Percy,” she said, voice going gentle. Oh. Well, nevermind then. “We’re just going to have to find a way to get you in a healthy state and work on controlling the outbursts. It takes perseverance, but you have plenty of that.”

Maybe not the response he had been hoping for, but he tried to let it comfort him all the same. After all, he and Triton had been working on some stuff. It was a kind of tricky given that his brother was getting weaker and weaker by the second, but that seemed to deter him very little. He was set on reconditioning Percy’s brain if it was the last thing he ever did (which it could be if he kept this nonchalant attitude up). Basically, if it upset Percy somehow, Triton was there to try and re-associate whatever terrible memory he had with a better one. It didn’t always work, but it was a good tactic to redirect himself when he felt his mind slipping.

Percy just couldn’t imagine doing it forever. It honestly felt like it just... delayed things sometimes. Not that he would dare to tell Triton that.

“So I’ve been told,” Percy sighed instead. “Well, I guess if you can’t talk to the gods, then we’ll be surprising them. Maybe. Maybe our dad has sensed us or something. I don’t know - oh, Nico!” Percy added, snapping his fingers. “Start brushing up on your very best people skills,” he said. Thalia snorted as Nico gave a slight noise of offense. “Not that you aren’t lovely to be around, but I have someone here you’ll probably want to make a good impression on.” He said, drifting even more to the side to be sure Michael didn’t hear him. Jason gave a small, intrigued ‘ooh’.

“Another Hades kid?” Nico asked. “Does this mean I have to share my cabin?”

“Nope. Not a Hades kid. Think... brighter.”

“It’s an Apollo kid!” Jason gasped. “You’re going to have to win over another one of Will’s siblings!” He said. Percy laughed.

“That’s hardly daunting,” Nico said with the confidence of someone who had no idea that Percy’s following words were going to send him spiraling. “Will’s cabin loves me. I got Yan into Mythomagic, and he pretty much had everyone else adopt me as an honorary sibling,” he said. Percy smiled.

“Hm, yeah, I don’t think Mythomagic is going to help you here. Does Will ever talk about his older brother? Michael?” He asked. Annabeth gasped. “...Nico?” Percy asked when no response came.

“Michael... Yew?” He asked. Percy hummed in acknowledgment. “Will’s mentioned him,” he said, voice going a little high. “He’s alive? That’s amazing! Will is going to be so excited. Have you told him yet?” He asked. Percy shook his head - and then said no because he remembered they couldn’t see him. Will was next up on his list of people to call. He wanted to give Michael time to figure out what he was going to tell him. Nico awkwardly cleared his throat. “Does... you knew him pretty well, right? Before he went missing?” He asked slowly.

“I mean, we were both camp counselors after Lee died. He was around before too. I met him when I was twelve.”

“Huh. Will said he was kind of...”

“Super aggressive and into defending his cabin’s honor? Had an attitude problem? Got into several fights over people being mean to his siblings? Yes, to all.”

Silence.

“Great,” Nico said, sounding strained. “Good thing I’m not mean to his siblings!” He said, chuckling nervously. Thalia cackled loudly.

“Wait, I met that guy! I was only at camp for a few months, but he was fantastic. That one girl from the Aphrodite cabin kept trying to flirt with Lee Fletcher, and Michael cursed her to sing in couplets for like a month-“

“Thalia!” Jason said, silencing her.

“In fairness,” Annabeth piped in. “Lee had already said he wasn’t interested in that girl. I’m sure Michael and Nico will get along fine.”

“Thank you, Annabeth,” Nico said and then made a thrumming sound that Percy guessed was his fingers tapping on a table. “Does Michael already know Will is gay, by chance? Or hate Hades kids? He won’t, like, tell Will anything bad about me, right?”

“Nico, he doesn’t know you.”

“Yeah, yeah. Just... when I was little, I took everything Bianca said as gospel, so...”

“Will isn’t an overactive ten-year-old,” Percy said wisely. “I’m sure Michael will have some sway over stuff, but he’s going to see you make Will happy and be cool with it. Though, personally, I can’t wait to see you try to win him over,” he grinned. Nico muttered something in Italian under his breath. “...unless you gave him some reason to dislike you already...” he said suspiciously. All too suddenly, he remembered Nico had been at camp while Percy was on his quest to retrieve Annabeth and Artemis.

“No!” Nico said quickly. Percy grinned. They would come back to that, certainly. Another time, though. Right now, he needed to worry about Triton.

The problem was (at least in Percy’s mind) that Triton didn’t quite understand the danger of that poisoned wound. After all, he had never needed to worry about death before. Fading? Yes, maybe. Not death through injury, though. The stubbornness of not letting his parents help had to be because he didn’t know how screwed he was. Percy would have to figure out a good way to tell him. Until then, he would work with the next best thing.

“Michael!” He called, gesturing him over with a wave of the phone after bidding his friends one final goodbye. “It’s time.”

Michael froze from showing Tyler how to properly hold a bow to look over at him with heavy anticipation. Excitement glimmered to the surface as he stood up, ruffling Tyler’s hair before handing the bow to Justine and jogging over. Percy smiled at his approach.

“It’s time?” He asked, and Percy nodded. “Right. Cool. Just... real quick. Is there anything important I missed out on? I mean, obviously, they’re about to tell me, but it would be nice to have a heads up,” he said, twisting his hands together. Percy considered. The Apollo cabin had... been through some stuff recently. He wasn’t sure how much he should share.

“Kayla dyed her hair green,” he went with. Michael raised an eyebrow. “It looks nice. Um, I told you Jerry is there now. Yan is super into Mythomagic at the moment. Will is dating someone, and you guys won the last game of Capture the Flag-“

“Will is dating someone?” Michael asked. Damnit. Percy had hoped he could sneak that one by.

“Also, your dad was mortal for a bit,” Percy added, hoping to distract him. It did not.

“When he was a kid, he used to threaten to date an Ares kid just to spite me. Please, please tell me he didn’t go for the bad boy garbage?” He asked. Percy remained silent. Not because Nico was a ‘bad boy’ (the idea made him want to laugh), but he was pretty sure Nico’s identity should be kept completely and utterly secret until either Will or Nico decided otherwise. “Oh, no... it’s someone bad.”

“No! No, he’s a great kid,” Percy said quickly. “It’s just... not my place to say who.”

“I can’t believe I have to come back to camp and immediately deal with my brother dating someone,” Michael said forlornly. “He’s only fifteen. That’s kind of young.”

“He’s seen war, and I’m pretty sure they just mostly hangout and flirt,” Percy laughed. Nico would absolutely kill him for saying that, but he stood by it as the truth.

“I guess,” Michael said and gestured for the phone. “Alright, go ahead. He has a phone too?” He asked, and Percy nodded as he dialed the number. “Look at him. All fancy with a phone,” Michael murmured as it rang. Percy grinned. Admittedly, he had been a little the same. You didn’t realize how old you were until you saw kids walking around with their celestial bronze phones and going ‘back in my day we snuck into car washes on quests to Iris Message people’.

He wondered how Iris even felt by this development. Overworked? Under-worked?

The phone rang again.

“Do you mind if I ask about Triton first?” Percy asked as he placed the phone to his ear. “I’ll be fast. I’m just... worried,” he added. Michael opened his mouth - probably to say something rude, but snapped it shut once he glanced back at where Triton was sitting a few yards away. A true testament to how bad his brother must look. He nodded. “Thanks,” he said right as the phone clicked.

“Hello?”

“Will?” Percy asked and swallowed the emotion rising in his throat. “Hey, it’s Percy.”

“Percy? You’re okay!” Came the quick response. He could hear the rustle of the infirmary in the background. Whines of kids getting patched up and shouts of deliberate maiming with Chiron’s voice trying to soothe them all. It made Percy smile. “You disappeared for a bit-”

“I know,” Percy said and glanced over his shoulder. “Listen, if we had a ker wound on our hands, how would you slow that down until reaching a god to heal it?”

“You have a ker wound?!”

“Not me,” Percy said and twisted a thread of his sweatshirt around his finger. “Triton. He’s still mortal, and it’s been like... a day. We keep putting ocean water on it, but it’s coming back faster and faster,” he said. Will made a noise of discontent.

“A day since he got it? That’s longer than most people have already. How much ambrosia do you have?”

“None. No nectar either.”

“Keep the water on it. You might need to keep him in the water altogether and try to throw in some mortal remedies. They won’t do much, but it’s something. Clean it, wrap it, and whenever it bleeds through, do that again,” he said. Percy nodded. “If I’m close, I can try some healing magic on him, but that’ll only prolong things.”

“Yeah, we’ve been trying some healing magic,” Percy said. There was a clang as someone dropped something, and Will cursed under his breath before redirecting his attention to Percy.

“You have? Really? How?”

“That... is the other reason I called you,” he said and smiled. “Are you sitting down?” He asked. Will gave a questioning hum. “Just sit down. Trust me.”

“Um, sure,” Will said, sounding suspicious. “Please tell me my dad didn’t drop by and seduce you or anything. Annabeth would be heartbroken, and I don’t know how I feel about delivering your baby.”

“I - what? No!” Percy spluttered. “Why would you think that?”

“I don’t know. My dad falls in love with everyone. It’s a concern,” he said. Percy shook his head. Right. He gave an eagerly awaiting Michael a thumbs up, switching the phone so Will was on speaker. “What did you want to tell me then? Not to rush you, but we have Capture the Flag later, so I need to pack a medbag-“

“Dad hasn’t gotten you a magical bag yet?” Michael asked. The phone went silent. “I mean, you’ve been asking him to get you one for Christmas for years. I would have thought you had worn him down,” he continued. More silence. Percy frowned. Did they lose connection? Had Will fainted? “Maybe the problem is that Greek gods don’t celebrate Christmas-“

“Stop,” Will said, voice shaking. “Stop, that isn’t funny. I - how are you doing that?” He asked. Oh. Percy quickly took the phone to request a video call. Right, he should have done this in the beginning. Will’s face appeared seconds later, looking pale and upset. Wordlessly, Percy turned the camera to Michael, who waved.

“So,” he said, and Will’s eyes widened. “I’m alive. A little insulted that you thought I could die-“

Will dropped the phone. Michael looked semi-offended but went quiet when the camera showed a sliver of Will’s frame, burying his face in his hands with a shuddering sob. They waited, and a few seconds later, he picked the phone back up.

“Where the fuck have you been?!” He shouted so loudly that everyone behind went quiet. His voice caught towards the end. “I - you... you’re alive? Oh my gods, you’re alive. Thank... you’re...”

“Will,” Michael said softly. “Hey, Will. Will, breathe.”

“We couldn’t find you. We couldn’t find you and I - you were gone! You were there and the water and the bridge-“

“I know.”

“I wanted to look, but I needed to heal Annabeth and-“

“It’s okay, Will. I’m okay. I got... well, it’s a long story, but I’m okay now. Kidnapped and held hostage, but Percy found me,” he added and clapped a hand on Percy’s shoulder. Percy wasn’t sure he should get credit for this, but he tried to smile all the same. Will’s words were echoing around him. I wanted to look, but I needed to heal Annabeth. He had forgotten about that. Percy had practically dragged him away to heal her after the bridge collapsed. How cruel had he been to do that?

Was he supposed to let Annabeth die? No, of course not. He would lose his mind if he had done that... but that felt like such a terrible thing to do in retrospect. Percy looked over his shoulder towards Triton leaning against one of the wooden masts. Maybe he hadn’t understood back then. Percy had Tyson, but that was... different. Tyson hadn’t fought alongside them in the war - he had been with their father. Tyson was also younger. It was a... different feeling. The idea of Tyson dying versus Triton. If Tyson got hurt, it felt like Percy had failed. As a brother, a protector, a friend - everything. The idea of Triton dying was... scarier? No, that wasn’t the word. That implied it was somehow worse than losing Tyson. It was almost like Triton dying would erase some sort of false sense of safety. Though he wasn’t sure that was the right way to put it either. Percy didn’t want to keep searching for the words, though. He tried to push the idea of it far from his mind.

Will hadn’t had that option.

“You’re alive. You’re alive. I... KAYLA!” Will shouted, voice breaking as he suddenly stood up to rush out of the infirmary. “KAYLA! AUSTIN!”

This seemed like a moment Percy shouldn’t be here for. Giving Michael a warm smile, he backed away to where Triton was. He was leaning against the mast still, face pale and covered in a thin sheen of sweat. Percy’s earlier thoughts of him dying grew louder, and he sat down, pressing his hands under his chin in some sort of thinker pose as he stared at him intently.

“Hey,” he began slowly. “I can pray to Dad. We’re far enough out of Alaska that he will be able to help, okay? Don’t be a jerk about this,” Percy warned him and reached out to look at where the blood was once again soaking through his shirt, still black with poison. He grimaced. “Come on, telling Dad can’t seriously be that big of a deal, right? He can probably sense that we’re on our way,” he said. Triton sighed and let his head fall back on the mast.

“It’s not that bad.”

Percy closed his eyes, sucking both of his lips in so he was practically biting down on both. He took several slow breaths. His brother was an idiot. Sure, he knew that in theory, but usually, his idiocy was just his lack of knowledge in mortal things. Not a lack of common sense. Rumor was that that was Percy’s job.

Before he could start putting together an Annabeth-approved argument for why he should stop being a baby about this, the boat shuddered.

“Um, Elsa?” Justine called. “I think we have a problem.”

Please, not now. Percy gave Triton one last worried look before standing up towards the edge of the boat to see the water growing more and more restless around them. Percy frowned. Their father wouldn’t be attacking their ship. Was it a sea monster? He glanced down at the water churning precariously below. His eyes narrowed.

“Kym?” He asked uncertainly. Thunder cracked overhead, and a few people on deck scattered. Alec started crying as he raced to where Finn was already working to calm down some of the other kids and lead them inside. Rowan, for her part, seemed perfectly at ease with the storm and skipped to the railing to lean over it with a delighted laugh. “Um, Justine, could you...?”

“Yeah, I’m on it,” Justine said and raced over to pull her away. The water splashed higher. Percy raised a hand - tempted to stop it himself - when someone cleared their throat pointedly beside him.

“Triton!” Percy jumped and turned to find his brother glowering at him as he gripped the boat railing with white knuckles. “What are you doing? Sit back down-“

“Don’t lecture me when I just saw you about to try to stop this storm yourself,” he muttered and glared out into the storm. “Kymopoleia must be in a mood again.”

“It is Kym then?” He asked and looked over at where the ocean almost looked like marble with the whitewater stirring around. The wind blew sharply, sending the whole ship shaking as Justine dove for cover, yanking Rowan along with her. “Do you think she knows we’re here?”

“Maybe? I’m not sure,” Triton admitted. “She wouldn’t be looking for us, but she could tell if she cared to.”

Percy nodded slowly. That was... good. Really good, actually.

“We can ask her to heal you,” he said. Triton shook his head. “What? Why? It isn’t Dad or your mom. You’re not doing well, Triton-“

“Yeah, but I don’t want it to be Kymopoleia,” he grumbled. Percy stared. Even the ocean seemed to pause in offense.

“...why?”

“I don’t know,” he muttered, wiping some sweat off his brow. “She’s going to be annoying about it.”

“She’s going to...? You are dying.”

“That’s one take.”

“No. No, that is the only take. That is a hundred percent what’s happening,” he said. Triton shrugged. “I - Triton, please. Think of it this way. If I have to watch you die, then I’ll for sure lose it. Look! Look at how stressed I am! I’m not supposed to be stressed right now,” he insisted, gesturing to himself wildly. Triton glowered. “Come on, why are you being so difficult?”

“If you go down there, you’re going to use your powers again!”

“I won’t! Promise! I mean, to breathe underwater, but other than that-“

“You keep saying you won’t, and then you do.”

“If we don’t try to talk to her, then you’re in-“

“Um, guys?” Justine called. Percy turned to see Finn, Rowan, Michael, and her all gathered behind them. The kids must have all gone inside then. “Why did the storm stop?” She asked. Percy blinked before turning back. It had gone silent. Maybe Kym knew Triton was here and wanted to help? The water and settled down and skies still as everything went quiet.

...too quiet. Nervously, Percy peered over the railing. His ocean-senses tingled. The water level had gone down. That wasn’t good.

Feeling nothing but raw fear in the pit of his stomach, he looked back up. In the distance, a wave was forming. Percy closed his eyes. Damnit.

“She’s sending a tsunami,” he whispered and hit the railing. “Can we not catch a break?” He asked the sky. “Triton, I have to go out there and at least stop that!”

“Wait, whoa. What’s happening?” Finn asked as the group gathered closer. They were each trying to look at the wave, but it was still too far for them to comprehend how screwed they were. “There’s a tsunami?”

“Yes, our sister Kym is sending one over,” Triton said. “Perseus here wants to go stop it.”

“I, uh, think I want that too,” Justine said, raising her hand. Triton glared at her. “What? I don’t want to get smashed by that thing!”

“I’ll go stop it-“

“You?” Michael asked, looking Triton up and down. “Um, full-offense, but you’re about to fall and pass out. Let Percy go. He says he can stop it, right?” He asked. Percy nodded. “And if he doesn’t, then we all die anyway, so...” he shrugged. “There you go.”

“Kymopoleia might just send another one,” Triton tried... which seemed like more of an argument for Percy to go, honestly. The poison must be making his rationale a little wonky. Perhaps he realized this because he grimaced. “Just... I’ll be stronger in the water-“

“Gods, Triton, we’re not arguing about this,” Percy said, throwing up his hands. “I’ll stop it and then talk to Kym about healing you. It’ll be fine!”

“Kym?”

“I’m guessing that’s their sister,” Rowan murmured, and Justine gave a small ‘oh’ under her breath before grinning at Percy.

“Yeah!” She said with a nod. “Let him go full Elsa and tell Kym to let it go!”

Triton might have responded if it weren’t for them getting distracted by the waves shuddering a bit, bringing their attention to the rapidly approaching tsunami. Percy shook his head.

“I’m going,” he decided and hopped over the railing. Triton gave a shout of alarm, and he could feel his fingers brush his arm to grab him, but it was too late as Percy went down. Could he stop a tsunami like this underwater? Just as the thought crossed his mind, the descent stopped. He blinked, looking around to see the water churning under his sneakers, making them disappear under white foam but not bringing him beneath the surface. Percy gasped.

He could walk on water?!

“JUSTINE LOOK!” He shouted, turning back to gesture at the water excitedly. “I’M JESUS TOO!”

“YOU’RE A JESUS ELSA!” Justine shouted back, throwing up two thumbs up. “SPREAD THE LOVE AND LET IT GO!”

“Can mortals die from stress?” Triton asked Michael, who looked at him with consideration before shrugging.

“We all hope so, but it only happens to a few of the chosen ones.”

So, most people have trouble truly grasping the size of tsunamis. Professor Percy is here to help with such a question. You see, he considered himself something of an expert on the matter. In open water, a tsunami might not even be noticed by the average person at sea. Basically, the waves caused by an earthquake, landslide, or volcanic activity underwater could all be considered a tsunami, so they could be less than a foot at the surface. Tsunamis aren’t even just one wave either! They were multiple waves that were connected and varied in size. Wasn’t science fun?

Annabeth was getting to him.

No, you guys want to hear about the terrifying parts of tsunamis, right? Yeah. Okay.

For starters, they’re fast. They should also be underwater still when the ocean was this deep, but Percy figured Kym was breaking the rules of nature and having the wave rise a bit early. Kind of her - but yeah. Superfast. The speed of a plane sometimes... which was why Percy was getting a little nervous. That thing was coming full speed and was (unfortunately) no small thing.

Which goes back to the original question: how big are tsunamis? How big was this one?

Most of the time? Small, actually. People don’t tend to notice them since most of the action is supposed to be underwater. The ones people did notice grew to be between ten and twenty feet. Like... a two-story house, for example. The ones that people really noticed were between thirty to seventy feet. The ones that terrify people? Even bigger. Funnily enough, the biggest tsunami ever recorded was in... you guessed it. Alaska. It was 1,720 feet tall, which is actually bigger than the Empire State building (which stood at 1,250 feet tall). His dad apparently had beef with the state long before Percy came along.

 And yes. Yes, he learned this to impress his girlfriend when visiting her working on Olympus one day. Mind your business.  

 Where was he going with this? Oh, yeah. This was bigger than that. Percy’s handy little water-senses told him that the rapidly upcoming wave that had the nerve to be above sea level in the middle of an open ocean was around five thousand feet tall. For reference, that’s how high people go when they decide to sky dive. 

 Needless to say, Triton was right, and he was totally going to die. As it was, he probably looked ridiculous sprinting towards a wave that made him look like an ant, armed with nothing but a sword and an utterly unwarranted amount of optimism. How was he supposed to stop this much water? When it would be here in seconds? Not knowing what else to do, he uncapped Riptide.  

 He couldn’t let anyone on that boat die. If he failed here, he would have to figure out a way to put everyone in an air bubble or something. There was absolutely no way Percy was going to go back to Camp Half-Blood and tell Will that Michael had died...again. He couldn’t. Wouldn’t. Feeling his resolve harden, he stopped running and looked up at the wave, which was now disappearing into some of the lower clouds.    

You should pray, a voice in the back of his mind said. Poseidon would help you.

Possibly. Probably. Percy had never been overly prideful. Hubris was supposedly Annabeth’s fatal flaw. Not his.

And yet... he found he couldn’t find the words to ask for help. He wasn’t sure why. Perhaps there was a part of him that insisted he didn’t need any. Desperately hoping that was true, Percy let the base of the wave greet him - casting a shadow, so the entire world seemed to turn into night - and swung the sword.

Percy wasn’t sure what he thought would happen. Maybe that he would just look like an idiot as the Riptide barely sliced the water? That if he was really, really, really lucky, the wave might sink back into the ocean? Something in between? No. What actually happened was that the water just... turned into mist. Poof. Kind of like popping a balloon and cotton candy being inside for some reason. That wasn’t even the weird part, though. The weird part was that the mist stood frozen for about three seconds before swirling together. Percy took a step back, but by then, the fog had hardened to make a long creature covered in mint-green scales and golden eyes. Percy blinked.

A... dragon? No, it didn’t have wings. It was a sea serpent. A huge, huge, huge sea serpent.

“Congratulations,” a voice said. Percy spun around to see Kym off to the side, water swirling around her as an impromptu dress. “You’ve got yourself a new companion. What’s her name?”

“Her...name?”

“You made it,” Kym shrugged and glided over. The serpent didn’t seem vicious. On the contrary, it was looking around its new surroundings with unbridled excitement. “She’ll follow your commands, but only after you give her a name.”

“Oh, um... Atalanta?” He suggested. That seemed sea-ish, right? Kind of like the Atlantic? “It’s my girlfriend’s favorite Greek hero,” he admitted. Kym nodded. Atalanta must have agreed as well because she reared her head back at the name. “You can leave now,” Percy told her. “Just... be good. Don’t eat people,” he said. Atalanta moved down with her ridiculously massive head (were all sea serpents this huge?) and nudged him lightly before disappearing under the water.

Huh. How about that. He turned to Kym.

“Hi,” he said and raised his hand. “It’s been a while. I’m Percy.”

“Yes, I know,” she said coolly. “You didn’t need an introduction last time. You don’t need one this time.”

...right. Yeah. That made sense.

“Sorry,” he winced and looked around. “I... I know you don’t like me, but Triton said you guys were on good terms, and he’s really hurt,” he explained. Kym raised an eyebrow. “He’ll die without an immortal’s intervention, and so I, uh, saw you and thought... hey. Powerful immortal!” He said brightly.

Kym twitched at that. If he remembered correctly, she was someone who wanted to be worshiped and feared, so he wasn’t sure if this was a good or bad thing. Maybe he should try groveling... Percy had never been one for begging. Before he could decide if today was the day that changed, she vanished. Percy blanched and jumped down, so he sunk into the water after her.

“Kym, wait!”

“If Triton has gotten himself in some sort of trouble, then perhaps he should ask our parents. They do favor him so,” she said sourly as she sunk deeper down into the depths. Percy tried to keep up while being mindful not to overexert himself... and keep his emotions in check. Emotions? What emotions. He had that under lock and key.

“I wanted to pray to them,” Percy admitted as sea animals dashed away from Kym in alarm. “He doesn’t want them to know. Listen, it’s a poisoned wound, and he’s really sick,” Percy said. She said nothing. How? How could she be so heartless? “Kym, please,” Percy said as he raced after her. “I think I understand your side of things now. Some of it, at least,” he told her. At this, Kym stopped moving to scoff at him. “You don’t like being restrained or going against who you are. That’s what you said before, right? Dad didn’t like it, but you couldn’t change,” he said. At this, she paused, eying him warily. “I’m kind of in a similar position right now,” he admitted.

“Are you?”

“I have... an ailment?” He said, and Kym’s eyes brightened. “Rumor has it I’m pretty destructive myself,” he told her. At this, Kym went completely still. Percy bit his lip. Had he offended her?

“You have the ailment?” She asked and turned to him. “You. A creation of our father’s most docile temperament?” She asked, raising an eyebrow. Percy shrugged. “You’re lying.”

“No, it’s a thing. I turned a guy into water. Super stressed about how I’m going to turn him back, actually, but that’s my problem,” he said. The water had calmed around them as Kym’s form settled from glowing white to something a bit more viewable to the human eye. Nervously, he wrung his hands, aware that Triton’s life hung amid his following words. “It’s been... difficult. Triton has been really on me about controlling it. Not using my powers. Figuring out how to reign in my emotions and, um, trauma and stuff so I won’t lash out, but... I’m a little frustrated, honestly. I’ve never liked being controlled. Not before, and not now. That’s why I left for Alaska! It bothers me that the rest of my life might be dedicated to trying to reign this in. I don’t want to be reigned in. Not that I want to hurt anyone! I... I don’t want to hurt anyone,” Percy repeated firmly. “I don’t. I really, really don’t. Sometimes though... I feel all these things and remember stuff and... I want to see it. Not the memories, but the way they make me feel,” he said, struggling to explain. “Like, I need proof they exist outside of me. I want to break things or-“ He reached out and squeezed the space between them as if crushing something. “I know it’s wrong-“

“It isn’t wrong,” Kym cut him off. Percy stared.

“It... isn’t?”

“Not if you’re not hurting anyone,” she said and shook her head. “It’s perfectly natural. That’s what our father always seems to forget - him being the hypocrite he is. I spent years trying to tame myself for him and my mother. To be calm and collected like Rhode and Triton,” she said and shook her head. “It doesn’t help. All that chaos just stays bottled up until the person it ends up hurting is you.”

Percy looked away. He felt a surge of relief at the words, but it was mixed with shame. A hand came out to touch his arm, sending a tingle through him as he glanced over to see Kym watching him. Her aura had dimmed even more, leaving behind someone who looked almost mortal. She opened her mouth as if to say something and then snapped it back shut. Percy’s shoulders slumped. She wouldn’t help them, would she?

“Where is he?”

Or maybe she would. Percy jerked up, eyes widening slightly as he digested the words.

“On the boat,” he said quickly and pointed in the direction behind them. Kym sighed and held out her hand. Not really knowing what else to do, he took it. There was a quick swishing feeling - kind of like one of those water rides at theme parks - before the water zapped away, leaving them on the deck of the yacht once more. “Whoa,” he breathed out and spun around. “...water travel,” he whispered.

“I can teach you if you’d like,” Kym said conversationally. Percy’s eyes brightened. Really? Before he could ask more on that front, a weak cough caught his attention. Triton. Right. Quickly, Percy grabbed Kym’s hand and led her towards where Triton was laid out in a pile of blankets. Michael glanced up from where he was changing his bandages and gave a small sigh of relief.

“He’s getting real bad,” he said and stood up, dusting his hands. “You two better be fast. I don’t want to tell Poseidon he died.”

“If he dies, then it is Poseidon’s fault,” Kym said calmly and stepped over. The foam around her had turned in a flowing white dress, making her look kind of like a cloud with whispers of the sea. Triton’s eyes flickered open before he gave a long-suffering sigh.

Kym crossed her arms over her chest, looking down at Triton smugly.

“Well, well, well,” she greeted, and Triton glowered back at her. “You look unwell, brother. Does mortality not agree with you?”

“Leave me alone.”

“What was that? Sorry, you sound so weak. I - can you hear him, Perseus?” She asked. Percy looked between them. He wasn’t sure he wanted to get involved in this... though he kind of did want Kym to like him. Also, Triton could be a nightmare.

“I must have missed it,” he said with an apologetic look towards his brother. Triton’s mouth dropped as his eyes flashed with betrayal.

“The moment I can stand up again, I’m decking you,” he muttered. Kym rolled her eyes and knelt so that her hands hovered over the wound. “Also, be nice to me. I know you tried to kill Perseus,” Triton added to Kym. She paused. “I’ll tell Dad.”

Oh no. Kym slowly turned to where Percy was awkwardly standing.

“Uh... I, uh, sorry?” He said and rubbed the back of his neck. Kym shook her head and went back to Triton, poking the wound a bit harder than necessary so that Triton jumped with a hiss of pain.

“I can heal this,” she decided and then grinned, tapping the end of Triton’s nose tauntingly. “If you say please, obviously.”

“Then I die.”

“No,” Percy said, holding up a finger. “No, he - seriously?” He asked Triton. He was too busy glowering at Kym to respond, though. Kym, for her part, seemed to be enjoying this way too much as she beamed back at him.

“Remember when we were little, and you always used to yank my hair?” She asked. Triton groaned.

“That was a thousand years ago. Get over it.”

“No.”

“You’re going to seriously let me die over that?”

“No, you’re letting yourself die by not asking nicely,” Kym informed him. “I am not docile by nature, Triton. Despite our family’s attempts to quell me,” she said. Unfortunately for them, Triton remained obstinate. Percy was considering throttling him when Kym turned her eyes to him thoughtfully.

“Perseus,” she said slowly. “Come here.”

“No,” Triton said and sat up. Kym pushed him back down. “Alright, you win. Kymopoleia, he’s not-“

“He is not so different from me,” Kym informed him. “Let me see if I can help,” she said. Percy inwardly grimaced. She said ‘help’, but the word ‘test’ was what came to mind. Uncertainly, he walked over and knelt next to where Triton was still shaking his head. Kym smiled at him. “Technically, if you are tapping into our father’s full power, you might be able to heal this,” she said.

“I’m not immortal, though.”

“You’re close enough.”

“Don’t you dare even-“ Triton started but was cut off by Kym pressing a single finger to his head. Triton fell back, eyes rolling into unconsciousness. Instinctively, Percy jerked out to keep his head from smacking the ground. When he looked back up, Kym’s eyes were watching him cryptically.

“I thought I wasn’t supposed to be using my powers.”

“Did Triton tell you that?” She asked. Percy nodded. “Hm, I bet,” she said and waved her hand, so the poison momentarily stopped swirling over Triton’s chest. She tucked a wayward strand of hair behind her ear and looked at him. “He means well,” she said with a slight roll of her eyes. “But he isn’t like us. He’s always been a prince and raised to be... controlled. It honestly surprised me when I heard he disobeyed our father. He’s usually such an obedient little soldier,” she said. Percy pursed his lips.

“That can be a good thing,” he said defensively. “It keeps him out of trouble. That’s more than I can say.”

Kym laughed.

“True,” she agreed and brushed some hair from Triton’s eyes. “I don’t think you’ll be able to do it,” she said casually. Percy frowned. “Control the ailment. Not the way they want you to. If you stay mortal, you’re going to breakdown the wall between you and our father’s power. It’s inevitable.”

“Gee, thanks.”

“But,” she continued, ignoring him. “It’s not impossible for you to learn to handle our father’s power for yourself. It wouldn’t be too bad of an idea to get a head start on learning how to get a good grip on it,” she said and gestured to Triton’s body. Percy quickly shook his head.

“No, I... I don’t want to experiment with my powers on him. Can’t you do it?” He asked. Kym shrugged.

“Yes, but I want to do it this way instead,” she told him. “Besides, he never asked me nicely.”

“No. I mean, I’ve done poison bending before, but it as in Tartarus and... what if I hurt him?” He asked, voice rising. Kym didn’t respond. He got the feeling she wouldn’t unless he did what she wanted. The world shook a little, and Percy forced himself to try and be calm. It didn’t work. Nervously, he held out his hands to try again. It didn’t help that they were shaking too.

“Here,” Kym finally said and brought Percy’s palm to the wound.

“I’m not in control,” he tried to argue desperately. “That’s the whole point. This feels like it should be more of a finesse thing, and I-“

Before he could finish, Kym gave him an exasperated sigh before pressing her finger to the center of Percy’s forehead like she did with Triton.

He was back in his fun little place of empty ocean. Groaning, he looked at where the sheet was sitting there, more cracked than ever. He looked around. Who would it be this time? Luke? Bianca? Maybe Silena or-

“Beckendorf.” He greeted, chest growing heavy when he looked over to see the demigod on the ocean floor’s ground with a toolbox and daunted look on his face as he stared at the shimmery wall beside Percy.

“This might be a little much for even me to fix,” he admitted. Percy snorted. Yeah. He walked over next to him at the dismal state of the wall and sighed. Kym said it was going to break anyway. Maybe he should just get it over with? He went to touch it, but Beckendorf smacked his hand away. “What are you doing? Be careful!”

Oh. This was new. Percy gave Beckendorf a baffled look. Luke had egged him on, Bianca had encouraged him, but now Beckendorf was against him touching the barrier? What a confusing group of angels sent his way.

“Sorry,” he said instinctively. “Um, but... what am I doing here then? I need to help Triton,” he said. At this, Beckendorf frowned, fingers tightening around his hammer as he shook his head and went to work grabbing a tape measure and sliding it against the wall. Percy waited for a response but apparently wasn’t getting one because Beckendorf just kept working. “Is there a different way to help?” He tried. He couldn’t just leave. Not if Triton needed him, and Kym was being... not helpful.

“No, you have to use the wall,” a voice said. Percy jumped and turned to find Kym herself behind him. Percy stared. Now there were two people? Was she real? “Hm,” Kym frowned and looked around as she walked over. “It’s... empty here,” she went with. Percy shrugged. He had no idea what this place technically was. Some weird crevice of his mind? Kym’s fingers drifted to the wall.

“Stop that!” Beckendorf told her. “You need to be careful-“

“Who is this?” Kym asked.

“Um, Beckendorf. He died awhile ago. I don’t know why I see him,” Percy admitted, rubbing the side of his arm. Kym scoffed and walked over to where Beckendorf was still working.

“You’re easily swayed by your friends, aren’t you?” She asked. Percy wanted to object to that but was cut off by Kym snapping her fingers. Beckendorf melted away, instead leaving another person in his place. Percy. Another Percy. Which was just... confusing. “It’s your mind,” Kym told him. Percy felt his mouth dry. “There is nobody in here but you... and me, but I’m a goddess,” she said and tossed her hair.

“But... why...?”

“Because Triton was right,” Kym said wisely and snapped her fingers again, so the second Percy disappeared. “You’re an indecisive mess. You need your friends to tell you different things because you can’t make a decision yourself. And, in your mind, the dead have more weight for some reason. Guilt, probably.”

“That’s not true!” Percy objected. He had made plenty of decisions by himself. Granted, most of them were the heat-in-the-moment type of decisions. Whether it was fighting or acting on an impulse. He preferred it that way, usually. Like, sure, it led to him doing stupid things, but he wasn’t as prone to overthink and second-guess himself. If it ended badly, he just beat himself up about it later. With decisions he actually had to consider, he ended up beating him up before and after... and during. It was a long process.

“Well, here’s your chance to prove it,” Kym said and gestured to the wall. “You need to get the poison out. You said you’ve done it once before. Do it again... or don’t. It’s entirely up to you.”

“But-”

“You seem to know the consequences,” Kym continued and tapped the wall. A knock echoed around them. “Powers destroying your mind, lack of control, lashing out, blah, blah, blah. Is Triton’s life worth it? Is anything you’ve done to break this worth it?” She asked.

Percy decided right then he did not like Kym. Why couldn’t she just help them? She was a goddess. He should have honestly expected her to play these cruel games with him. He wondered if Atalanta would eat her if he asked nicely enough. Percy had said for her not to eat people, but maybe this was an excellent time to make an exception. Percy sighed and turned back to the wall. He couldn’t let Triton die. He just couldn’t.

But he had no idea what might happen if he broke this.

He should... not? No, should. Shouldn’t. Objectively, he knew he shouldn’t. He could hurt so many people. Lose control. Go crazy. He was literally breaking a piece of himself. He was hurting himself. He couldn’t. Shouldn’t. Wouldn’t. Putting the world at risk was cruel and horrible and selfish and-

His fatal flaw was personal loyalty, wasn’t it? Not loyalty to the whole world.

And maybe Bianca (or fake-Bianca, whatever) had been right. The real problem was Percy leaning too far into that... For her to even say it at all must have meant Percy knew - or at least expected - his powers to operate that way. Which meant what? He wouldn’t hurt the people he cared about? That instead, he would lash out at the people he didn’t? At the gods? His fingers twitched. He owed them nothing. They betrayed him. They never kept their end of the deal, so what if he went nuclear? Hurting them was honestly a bit of a benefit. They deserved it. How could they rule the world and be so callous?

A crack echoed around them.

They didn’t even notice their kids were missing. Their own children. Being raised like animals prepared for slaughter and sold to the highest bidder. Was Percy supposed to worry about their feelings? Alabaster had been right. They were cowards and bullies. Besides, there were other gods out there. Other pantheons - Triton had said so. Did they even really need the Greek ones? Maybe they were all a mess, but not as much as the Greeks.

The cracking sound grew louder.

The minor gods did more than them anyway. Demigods did more than them. Why not turn against them? If the worst that happened was that Percy lost himself to this power and tried to take out a bunch of overpowered dictators, then what of it? If he didn’t hurt anyone innocent or that he actually cared about... did it really matter? In the back of his mind, a voice whispered that he didn’t have to do this. He could just break it a bit more and snag the power he needed to heal Triton. Percy had done in Tartarus. Breaking the wall completely was unnecessary.

Another part of him thought back to what he told Kym... he wanted to break something. The gods and fates had tried the damn hardest to break pretty much every other piece of him out there. Why couldn’t Percy have the last laugh and break the one part of him they wanted to remain intact?

He pressed down as hard as he could. All at once, he felt as though he was feeling every emotion he had ever felt at once. It blindsighted him - throwing him forward into something he couldn’t quite comprehend with how overwhelmed he was. Everything felt like it was shattering. Like he was shattering.

“Remember why you’re doing this,” Kym’s voice said somewhere off in the distance. She sounded way too calm for what was happening right. “Focus is all on the poison.”

The poison. Percy forced himself to stay grounded despite the strange floating sensation around him. When he opened his eyes again, he was back on the boat with his palm on Triton’s chest. There was a subtle glow in the cracks of his skin as the black faded away. Instinctively, he closed his fist. The light disappeared, and when he withdrew his hand, a black ball of liquid had appeared. Percy gave a hysterical laugh.

“I did it!” He said, voice cracking. Kym smiled.

“Not yet. You have to get rid of it. Be careful not to lose control,” she warned. Percy nodded. Taking a slow breath, he brought his other hand up and wrapped it around his fist. The poison bubbled. He imagined it heating up. Faster and faster and - within seconds, it evaporated into nothing. Belatedly, he wondered if this was a good idea to disperse poison in the air, but Kym was already ahead of him and waved her hand, so it turned into mist. “Look at you. Learning things,” she said.

Percy wanted to respond, but the indescribable and intense pain of a thousand suns and possibly the entire universe (not an exaggeration, Percy swears) came over and clocked him in the face. He gasped, falling forward as he tried to make out what was happening. Triton groaned, but Percy couldn’t appreciate that he was alive because he was throwing up somewhere. Kym clicked her tongue.

“Yeah, your body is going to have to get used to that.”

Somewhere in the distance was a screeching sound. An explosion. Water roaring. Screaming.

“Try thinking happy thoughts,” Kym suggested. Percy let out a small whimper as he let himself fall to the ground. What the Hell was this? He choked on nothing - feeling both like he was being birthed and dying at the same time. Maybe they were the same thing. From somewhere beside him, there was movement.

“I -what did you do?” Triton’s voice came. Percy cracked an eye open.

“Are you better?” He asked, voice coming out gritted and high from the pain. Triton looked down at his chest to find that he had, indeed, healed up completely. Frowning, he pressed a hand to Percy’s forehead before slowly turning to Kym.

“What did you do?” He repeated, voice low. “Why is he like this? Kymopoleia, he wasn’t supposed to use his powers-“

“Oh, shove off with that!” She snapped back. “Just because you are all scared of what he can do doesn’t mean he shouldn’t embrace it. We’ll all be safer for it. Now the wall is broken, and he can work on channeling the power correctly-”

“It’s broken?!”

“Hurts,” Percy informed them - sounding more like a five-year-old rather than someone who had saved Olympus twice. Triton whipped around to him with a glower.

“Good. You deserve it for going along with her nonsense!” He hissed. Percy buried his face in his arms. There was a weary sigh, and a hand touched his head. “I can’t take the pain a demigod,” he noted. Percy gave a sad sound in agreement. “Kymopoleia, you did this. You take it.”

“What? Why?” Kym asked. “He’ll be fine.”

“I’m sorry, does that storm outside sound fine to you? Besides, it isn’t his fault you tricked him. He shouldn’t suffer for it-”

“I didn’t trick him. Gods, you’re so strait-laced. You’re just mad I can help him while you’re stuck following the rules like the daddy’s boy you are!” She threw back. Normally, Percy might be fascinated to see two ancient deities squabbling like they were twelve, but at this moment, he felt like someone was filling his lungs with boiling water. He was also kind of worried about the noises outside of the boat.

“Kym?” He tried weakly. The argument stopped. “How do I make it stop?”

There was silence and then a long sigh as he felt someone grab his arm. Triton started hissing something in Atlantean - Percy really only caught the words ‘no’ and ‘traitor’ before he felt a cool spray of water and looked up to find himself on the bottom of the ocean - the actual ocean this time. Not Percy’s weird mind-palace thing. Kym was sitting next to him.

“So,” she said, and Percy shivered. Not because he was cold, but his body just seemed to do it. “You’re starting to break down and lose your mind a little. It’s okay,” she said. It did not feel okay. Percy wasn’t even sure where he was. Just scared. Scared and in pain and - Kym snapped her fingers in front of his face. “Easy there. We need to channel all this chaos somewhere. What do you want to destroy?” She asked. Percy shook his head. He didn’t want to destroy anything. Not here. Not now. Not anymore. The pain zapped his previous anger. “Come on! It’s fun! Didn’t you say earlier you wanted to see your feelings? This is the perfect way to do it!”

“But... this is someone’s home,” he said, looking at the animals mulling about. A few had already scattered at Kym’s presence, but others were drifting closer - cautiously asking Percy if he was alright. Could Poseidon tell what was happening? He was strangely silent despite them being in his domain... well, maybe that wasn’t strange.

“Wasn’t there a rumor you beat Ares in a duel when you were twelve?” Kym asked, unimpressed. “I’m not sure I see it,” she mused and grabbed Percy’s hands, pressing them firmly into the ocean floor. “Half the time, destroying things is what we need to create things. Take a breath and put everything into this. It won’t go away completely, but it’ll help.”

He hated her. Why did he listen? She was evil. Percy didn’t know what else to do, though, so he went ahead and did it. Part of his energy went towards telling everything around them to run as he focused on every little thing he had felt since he was a kid. Gabe. His first quest. Being pulled into this war - the prophecies with no say in the matter. Luke. Bianca. Every demigod he had fought. The ones who died. His memories being taken. Being tired and just... so, so, so tired.

Gods, he was really tired. Yawning, he stretched out on warm sand - letting the sun beat down on him. The smell of salt filled the air and - wait, air? He sat up, feeling dizzy as he did so, and looked around. Was he on an... island?

“You took that creation bit literally,” Kym commented from beside him. He turned to stare at her. “You opened up a hole in the floor and let a volcano erupt. I’m not surprised you don’t remember. It was a lot of power... but the lava did form this,” she said and gestured around the small island. Somehow, it already had plants on it despite having been made only a few hours ago. “Feeling better?”

“Um... yes,” Percy said slowly. “Just tired.”

“Well, we need to go back,” Kym told him, dusting her hands off. “Triton is probably having a fit over there and making all your friends miserable,” she smiled. It was then that Percy noticed the yacht bobbing a few miles away - eyes zooming in like a telescope. He grimaced. Yeah, Triton was going to be pissed. He looked over to ask Kym how they were going to get there, but she was gone. Typical.

Well... he might as well just walk. His body felt tired to do much else as he slowly dragged his feet over the waves towards the boat. When one of the larger waves came towards him, he put his hands together as if to pray and then slowly separated them. The water parted and let him through. With a slight groan, he made it rise and push him back over the railing, where several of the kids were waving at him with bright eyes and whispers.

“Okay, this is ridiculous,” Justine greeted from where she was lying on the deck. “You’re Elsa, you’re Jesus - now you’re Moses? Pick a person, sweetheart.”

“I made an island,” he told her and groaned again when Alec dashed over to jump on him. “Have mercy! I’m already down,” he told him. A few other kids rushed over to jump on him, too, so clearly, his pleas fell on deaf ears. “I don’t deserve this torture,” he informed Madeline and Thea. More laughter followed. Evil little tyrants. They all scattered away when Michael and Triton appeared, dashing off to where Finn was eating a pear.

“Your pain of the ass brother is better,” Michael greeted, running his hand over his face. “If you’re up to it, could you drown me again? Because-“

“Knock it off with that,” Triton snapped at him and swung around to point a finger at Percy. “Dead. You’re dead. You’re not even allowed to die, but you’re dead anyway, and I’m bringing you back to life to kill you a third and maybe fourth time. I can’t believe-“ he started but was cut off by Percy slowly getting up and wordlessly hugging him. There was an awkward silence as Triton tensed at the attack. Normally, Percy might not be so inclined to hug anyone - let alone Triton - so randomly, but he was tired and sick and sort of happy that he was alive. “...is this your way of getting me not to kill you?” Triton asked as he awkwardly patted Percy’s back.

Percy just laid back down on the deck and threw an arm over his eyes.

“I - Apollo kid. What’s wrong with him?”

“First of all,” Michael’s voice followed. “We’re not calling me Apollo kid. Let’s get that straight-“

“I’ll see!” A voice called - light and fluttery. See what? The answer came when soft fingers gently pried his arm away from his face, so he was looking up at Rowan. She smiled at him. “Hi,” she greeted and placed her hands on either side of her face.

“Wha-?”

“Shh,” she said and kept her hands there, tilting her ear towards him as if listening. Percy wasn’t sure what the proper response to this was, so he just sat there.

Rowan’s hair was usually in her face. It was dark brown with a mix of waves and perfectly straight pieces that were slightly shorter at the front. He was almost reminded of Piper’s hair, except Rowan’s seemed to sit on her more chaotically. Now that she was leaning forward, he got a good look at her face too. Underneath her dreamy expressions were soft features. Her eyes were... strange. Not in the demigod way where they were striking and unusual, but just... unsettling. They made him think of whiskey and bourbon - perhaps a bit darker than that. All he knew for sure was that they made his head spin and adrenaline rise slightly.

“I can’t fix him,” she decided and let go. Percy looked around. Had he been in a trance? He wasn’t sure. Rowan patted his knee. “His strings are all there, though.”

“His strings?” Triton repeated. Justine shrugged from where she had sat up next to Percy, giving Rowan a warm smile.

“Yeah, she talks about all of our strings when she does that. I don’t really know what it is. The strings can be knotted or broken or whatever. She says she can usually fix them.”

“I can’t fix his,” Rowan repeated and frowned. “They’re all tangled and fragile. You’ll need new ones,” she said and pulled out her whip from her backpack and slung it around her shoulders.

“What does that mean, though?”

“It’s a Rowan thing. None of us really know for sure. She usually fixes strings of people coming out of isolation or whatever. We think it’s just setting your head on straight,” Finn answered. “She did a lot for Michael and Justine when they came back from war,” he said. Rowan beamed.

“Don’t worry,” she assured them all and stood up. “I’m never wrong. You’ll make yourself new ones soon. I can feel it,” she told Percy and then turned to Justine. “I saw monsters near the front of the boat. Will you help me get rid of them?” She asked calmly, twirling the end of her whip around her wrist. Justine nodded, reaching down to grab her crossbow with a grin at Percy.

“Good luck with those strings,” she told him and dashed off after where Rowan had bounded off. Percy pouted. He didn’t want broken strings... whatever that meant. Probably just another analogy for this deteriorating mind. Of course. Michael knelt down and prodded him.

“The best I can tell is that he’s just exhausted,” he said and flicked the side of Percy’s head. “Which isn’t unusual for him.”

“You’re useless - and don’t hit him,” Triton muttered and pulled on Percy’s arm. “Come on. Get in an actual bed if you’re going to lay around like this. The kids are starting to notice you aren’t moving,” he said. Percy sat up to see that about sixteen sets of eyes were, indeed, glued on him. He smiled and waved. The kids all went back to pretending like they weren’t spying on them. He shook his head fondly. Maybe when he was better, he would teach them some sword basics or something.

With nothing better to do, he followed Triton into one of the bedrooms and promptly passed out. Or tried to, rather. Percy was pretty drained post-island. However, sleep proved to precarious when Triton woke him up to inform him that his nightmares had caused an earthquake, hurricane, and - for some reason - a horde of whales to come over and start circling the boat.

“We’ll have to really work at redirecting the negative thoughts now,” Triton said, rubbing his temples. He seemed calm, but Percy was pretty sure he was more stressed about the newest development than he let on. As it was, there were like…fifteen new sketches thrown across the room. Percy was strongly starting to suspect it was a coping mechanism. “We can’t have you at Olympus breaking everything when you get a flashback-”

“So we have until the end of the week?” Percy asked, gesturing to the boat. “You’re a glowing example of mental health, Triton, but I don’t think that’s going to happen,” he said. 

Olympus... Percy thought back to breaking the damn wall. Now that he had dug his grave, he wasn’t for sure what the next step was. Half of him was tempted to tell Triton his treasonous thoughts. To say part of him wanted to march up to Olympus and strike the gods down. 

...was that really what he wanted? He couldn’t tell anymore. Maybe the only way to know was to walk into that throne room.

From outside, the door opened to reveal Kym strutting in with a magazine in hand and a tea in the other. Percy didn’t bother to ask where she got it from... or where she had even been. Triton glowered at her, perched at the end of Percy’s bed to sketch something or another as Percy tried his best to stay relaxed.

“You’re back?” He asked, peering up at her through the blankets. Kym sprawled out on one of the hammocks set up and grinned. She had changed again - looking closer to someone Percy’s age with white shorts and a knotted collared shirt. She kind of reminded Percy of someone he might see at one of his old prep schools during one of their field trips. All she was missing was a floppy straw hat.

“You’re going to visit our darling father, right?” She asked, eyes glimmering. Percy nodded. “I’ll tag along. If anyone wants to say you’re too destructive, I can show them my version of destruction for comparison,” she grinned - eyes crackling manically. The winds picked up outside, sending the ship rocking. Percy nodded slowly.

“Thank you.”

“You’re just here to bother me,” Triton said accusingly and slumped against the wall next to Percy. “I can’t believe I have to deal with both of you.”

“Don’t be like that,” Kym cooed as she lifted a foot and wiggled her toes experimentally. “We did just save your life. Be grateful,” she told him and moved her foot in a circle. “These aren’t very flexible, are they? Maybe I’ll be less clumsy on these...”

“You’re clumsy?” Percy asked and sat up a bit. Triton absently reached out to steady him.

“Yeah, it’s part of the reason people like to keep me out of the palace.”

“That’s awful,” Percy frowned and pointed at Triton. “He’s the clumsiest person I know. I once saw him trip over a paperclip. You may wonder how that’s possible, but I assure you it happened, and I laughed for twenty minutes afterwards,” he said stoically. Triton sunk lower into his seat before reaching out with his foot to kick Percy in the head. “Stop! I’m in pain,” he whined. Triton grumbled a little lowly under his breath before leaning over to yank his hair. “I saved your life. Be nice to me.”

“I didn’t ask you to do that!”

“You’re so ungrateful,” Percy said with a yawn and stretched out on the bed. “Repay your debt by telling me more stuff,” he said, settling into the sheets. Triton sighed. “How do you say thank you in Atlantean?” He asked. Triton ignored him. “Kym?” He tried. Kym gave him a curious look before answering with a word that Percy spent ten minutes trying to repeat with varying levels of success until Triton leaned over and shoved one of Percy’s socks in his mouth to shut him up.

“You’re supposed to be resting,” he said when Percy tried to throw the sock back at him. “Or at least doing something that won’t cause a storm,” he added with a gesture to where thunder began cracking outside. Was that him? Percy paled. “Don’t - it’s okay. It’s just a small one,” he said at Percy’s face. That wasn’t reassuring, though. If he didn’t even notice the storms he was causing, then what would happen the next time he thought about Tartar- um, that place? Maybe he had been wrong before. Maybe his power might just lash out and hurt everyone and everything without any regards to who friends or family or-

Percy groaned and put a pillow over his face.

“Hey,” Kym said and threw something at him. “Don’t worry about it. I’m not sure how I feel about you completely, but I get your plight. I can help you with controlling your powers,” she said. Percy glanced at her. “And our glorious Prince of the Seas over here can help you learn not to freak out when you see your own shadow. So, you’re in good hands,” she said and flipped a page in her magazine. Percy bit his lip.

“Why can’t Dad teach me?”

It was a dumb question. Maybe he was just trying to find the fondness he once had for Poseidon. It should be there. His father was up on Olympus now - defending him. Triton’s earlier words to him on the matter had lessened Percy’s frustration for the god a bit. Percy wasn’t sure why it wasn’t coming back. Triton and Kym both looked at him. Then laughed.

“You don’t want that.”

“Gods, no. I mean, he’ll try his best, but you’ll both end up in tears by the end of it.”

“Remember when he tried to teach you how to ride his chariot?”

“Mom still won’t let me near that thing-“

Percy cleared his throat. They at least had the decency to look a little bashful at the tangent. Triton just shook his head, and Kym began rapidly explaining that while Poseidon was great at many things... teaching wasn’t one of them. Patience wasn’t a natural trait for any of them. It led to interesting family dinners. That in itself felt bewildering even to hear. He wondered what that looked like. Comparing temples? Speaking of which - he should check-in and make sure Kym’s temple was being built now that he thought of it... Annabeth showed him the designs not too long ago.

“Wait,” he said and dug out his phone to flick it open to his photos. He pulled up a blueprint Annabeth had sent him a few weeks ago and held it out. “Look, it’s your temple,” he said proudly. “Jason kept his promise.”

At the reminder of the deal, Kym glowed slightly - replaced with the serious and angry version of her that he had first met. It calmed once she looked down at the phone. Percy felt a little nervous, actually. He thought Annabeth did a good job... then again, he thought everything Annabeth did was awesome. He wasn’t sure what he was supposed to do if Kym disagreed. Possibly fight her?

“This is acceptable,” she decided. Thank gods. She handed Percy the phone back. “I still expect the action figures.”

“Gods,” Triton said and snatched the phone to look at the temple himself. “So distasteful. Have you no shame?”

“Not really, no,” Kym said and flicked another page of her magazine. Her eyes glimmered. “Not all of us can get glorious cartoons about our seven daughters written about us,” she smiled sweetly. Triton gaped - dropping the phone in outrage as he hotly demanded to know how she knew about those movies. Percy shook his head, slowly drifting off for a bit. He should probably check on the others soon. See what Justine and Michael were doing... He jerked back up when he felt his mind swaying a little too close to memories he’d rather not think about. Michael on the bridge. Justine bleeding on the ground in front of him. A bolt of lightning struck outside the window.

“What is it?” Triton asked. Percy wordlessly pointed to the door, hoping he would get the point. Luckily, he did because he nodded. “Surely you’ve spent enough time with them by now to think of something happier?” He asked. Percy considered. He thought to the phone call he had heard between Michael and Will earlier. Of Justine pretending to throw shrieking kids overboard as they all giggled and yanked on her pants for another turn.

The storm outside softened. Percy fell back on the bed.

“What am I supposed to do when you aren’t here to help me anymore?” He groused. Triton flicked his foot.

“Those demigods of yours will help you.”

“That seems unfair to put on them...”

“And it’s fair to put it on me?”

“Of course, you’re annoying,” Percy informed him flatly. Triton flicked him again. “Besides, I give you land-wisdom in return. You now know what a computer is, right?” He asked. Triton opened his mouth to object, but must have thought better of it because he merely shrugged instead. Percy grinned - ignoring Kym mouthing ‘computer’ to herself in confusion.

“If Dad has his way, you’ll be in Atlantis anyways,” Triton said. “And I know you have a million questions. Stop asking them unless they’re important,” he added warily... which was just rude considering Triton had asked him a million unimportant questions about tractors the other day.

“I do have... one question, though. It’s important,” Percy said and grabbed the blankets to pull around his shoulders like a cape. Kym and Triton both hummed, not paying him much mind. “You can’t laugh at me. I just want to be cautious,” he added. They both murmured something of assurance, but Percy could tell they weren’t really paying attention. “If I do end up in Atlantis.... it’s just... there’s a difference in.... bodies there,” he said. Kym glanced up at him and frowned. “And I know all about how humans work, but...merpeople have raised some questions...” he said slowly.

“Like what?” Triton asked. He was laying down now, arm covering his eyes in a sort of nap, but also not-really-asleep sort of way. Percy bit his lip, already feeling his face heating up.

“Well, just... you have kids,” Percy told him and looked at Kym. “Do you have kids?”

“I have one daughter named Oiolyka,” she said and raised an eyebrow. “Why?”

Percy waited. From beside him, Triton slowly peeked out from under his arm.

“I just don’t want to get pregnant!” He finally broke down. Kym gave a delighted sort of yell-laugh thing as Triton groaned. “What? What if I go to Atlantis and shake someone’s hand, and suddenly I have to tell my girlfriend that I accidentally cheated on her and am now carrying a bastard child! I can’t do that! I have no idea if it’s that casual or if it’s like human sex or what!” He explained quickly as Kym fell to the ground. “You said you wouldn’t laugh!” He complained.

“You’re not going to get pregnant by shaking someone’s hand,” Triton informed him, sounding somewhere between tired and amused. Percy glared at him. “I - Kymopoleia shut up,” he said with a roll of his eyes. Kym did not. She kept laughing because she was mean.

“I bet you don’t know how it works with humans,” he grumbled. “We don’t lay eggs just so you know!” He said because that was his current working theory on the matter. Fish laid eggs, right? Maybe mermaids did too. Someone knocked on the door.

“...are you guys okay in there?” Finn’s voice asked. Kym cleared her throat, obviously working to calm herself as she answered.

“Yes, we’re fine,” she said and took a long breath. “Oh... wow, I’m so pleased I didn’t kill you,” she added to Percy. He threw up his hands. “We know you don’t lay eggs, by the way. Well, at least I know,” she snorted. “Are you sure you want to know?” She asked.

“Not...anymore?”

“Well, rest assured,” Triton said with a slight shake of his head. “It isn’t something that happens accidentally.”

Percy decidedly regretted trusting them with this question.

“I’M GETTING READY TO COUNT!” Percy shouted and covered his eyes. The sounds of footsteps and excited squeals followed as he peered out through his fingers. He caught sight of Alec, who gave a dramatic gasp and pointed a tiny finger at him.

“No peeking!”

“Sorry,” Percy snorted and closed his fingers. “Alright, one... two... three.... four....five....six, seven, eight, nine, ten! Ready or not, here I come!”

“No! That’s too fast!”

“It’s ready or not, Connie,” Tyler shouted from somewhere else on the boat. Percy laughed before looking around at the seemingly empty boat. He could see small bits of movement to his right, so he decided to start there.

“Hm,” he said loudly as he stomped over to where a few moving boxes were. “I wonder... no, they can’t be hiding there. That’s much too clever,” he said, ignoring the laughter from inside the boxes. “Maybe...? No, no. That’s not possible,” he mused and poked at the box nearest to his foot. “What are these even doing here, anyway? I don’t think we need them onboard taking up space... I should just throw them off,” he decided. The laughter stopped.

“Alright,” he said and bent over to heave one up. “Let me just toss this, and then I can go back to looking-“

“NO! NO, WE’RE IN HERE!” Came a yell of alarm, and Percy gasped before setting the box down and ripping off the top to reveal Madeline grinning up at him. Placing a hand over his heart in shock, Percy went over and took the lid off the second one only for Thea to pop out.

“You were in there? My gods, you two are good,” he said and wiped a fake bead of sweat from his brow. “You better help me look for the others. I think you guys might be better at this than me,” he told them. Madeline and Thea both gave a quick salute before dashing off to find the rest. Percy shook his head. He looked around to see who his next victim would be, but was a little startled when a hand touched his shoulder.

“For the - Finn,” he complained. “I told you to knock it out with the invisibility thing, man,” he said as the other boy gave him an amused smile.

“I thought we were playing hide-and-seek,” he said innocently. Percy glared. It really shouldn’t have been too much of a shock to learn Finn could turn invisible. He had slipped out of Peters’ hellhole training room with ease, and most of the time, you forgot he was there in general. It still scared Percy witless when he snuck up on him, though. “I wanted to check in on you.”

Oh, didn’t everyone. Percy flushed. They had been at sea for two days now. During the time, he had caused numerous... events. They were harmless for the most part. It was safer in the middle of the open sea where Kym could help him channel his energies into something more productive, and Triton could help him manage the outbursts. It was also nice that they could order the sea animals to stay clear to keep casualties at bay.

It was safe to say that the gods probably knew they were coming.

“Yeah, I’m good,” he said as Tyler yelled in outrage at having been found under a pile of ropes. “Still mad at Triton and Kym, but I’ll get over it soon.”

“For what?”

“Do you ever ask a question, unaware that the answer is going to ruin your life?” Percy asked. Finn raised an eyebrow. “Let’s just say I learned things. I learned terrible things,” he said. Finn shook his head and leaned against the railing. Wordlessly, he jerked his head to the left. Percy followed his gaze before noticing a foot poking out from under one of the deck chairs. Grinning, Percy reached down and pulled.

“Hey!” Ellie said and gave a small pout. “I was doing a good job hiding,” she grumbled. Percy ruffled her hair fondly as he gave her reassurances that her spot had been a good one. He paused when her face fell a bit, her eyes flicking out morosely towards the sea as she shuffled a bit.

“You okay, El?” He asked, kneeling a bit, so they were closer in eye-level. Ellie shrugged. “We’ll be there soon. Have you ever been to New York?” He asked, and when she shook her head, grinned. “It’s great. I grew up there. It can be loud and confusing, but they have good food and lots of cool stuff to see. Maybe we’ll get to visit a bit before taking you to Camp Half-Blood,” he said. Ellie nodded again. Then took a deep breath.

“I don’t want to be a half-blood.”

Oh. Percy swallowed. Right.

“Yeah,” he said quietly. “Yeah, I get that.”

Ellie’s lip wobbled.

“I want to see Aunt Lorie so she can make my hair pink and sparkly and play games and eat cookie dough with Marie,” she said, wringing her hands together. Percy had no idea who Marie was - probably a friend back in Alaska - so he just nodded. “I don’t want to fight monsters. I told Dr. Peters I didn’t want to fight monsters, and he said I didn’t have to, but now I have to,” she rambled. Percy chewed his lip thoughtfully.

“Well,” he said slowly, and Ellie looked up at him hopefully. “You have to get claimed first. Once we find out how strong of a scent you have, we can figure out how much you can go home. There’s also a place in California I can call,” he said, considering. Hazel and he had been talking about setting something up in New Rome for a while. For kids who didn’t have families to return to - or just couldn’t return to - having retired members of the legion take them in for a bit, so they didn’t have to stay in camp or join the army right away. Ellie was young. If she didn’t want to learn how to fight yet, then she didn’t have to. She could just learn how to defend herself a bit and then try her best to have a normal childhood.

“Can I see Aunt Lorie? And my mom?” She added. Percy nodded. That was the first time she had mentioned her mom, but he wouldn’t push the issue.

“I’ll do my best,” he said, and Ellie gave him a sparkly smile before throwing her arms around his neck. “My best,” he reminded her. “No promises.”

“Thanks, Percy!” She shouted and started racing off to where Thea, Madeline, and Tyler were all trying to pry Justine from her hiding place as she shouted dramatically and tried to throw them off. Finn laughed at the scene. Oh. Right. Gods, he was easy to forget about.

“You think she’ll be able to go back to Alaska?” He asked. Percy grimaced.

“I don’t know,” he said. “It depends on a lot of things... And I’m already asking a lot of different people for favors,” he admitted, rubbing a hand over his face. Finn nodded slowly, glancing towards a jar of water that sat solemnly on the table. Percy’s stomach twisted at the sight of it.

He had considered turning Alabaster back for a while now. Triton had said it was risky to do on the boat where they were all trapped together. Fair enough, he supposed. He had asked Kym if she would do it when they docked to ensure Alabaster... you know, turned back to normal. Unfortunately, Kym had a very strict code for these sorts of things. If Percy turned him into water, then he was the one who would turn him back. That was that in her book. Percy waited for Finn to comment on that, but didn’t. Instead, he went back to watching the hide-and-seek game that had turned more into an impromptu sparring match as all the kids and Rowan gathered around to also try and pull Justine from her hiding spot to which she had stubbornly committed to not moving from.

“Well,” Finn said and nodded towards the other end of the boat. “It looks like your brother is here to yell some more,” he said and gave Percy a lopsided grin. “That’s my cue to leave.” Percy inwardly whined. He would pretend to be on the phone with Annabeth, but Michael had all but confiscated it to call Will (“you owe me unlimited minutes after drowning me, Jackson”), so he was forced to accept Triton’s appearance.

And, look, Percy wasn’t actually mad at Triton and Kym. Definitely not about the Horrifying Conversation™ - but he was a little... annoyed at them. Not that they had done anything. He just... it was really stupid, okay? Ever since Kym had joined them for their sea adventures, Percy had come to realize how much of an only child he was.

And yes, Estelle existed, and he was so excited to get to know her. Tyson also existed, and he was the best. Technically, Triton and Kym were his siblings too, but it was different. It wasn’t the same as growing up with someone... or maybe even being someone’s full-blooded sibling. Percy hadn’t really considered if there was a difference, but looking at those two... he wondered.

Not that he cared. He didn’t. It was an observation. It was just kind of annoying Kym, and Triton threw it in his face, is all. ‘Remember when mom did this?’ or ‘Remember when dad said that one thing to that one person?’ or -

Gods, he sounded so petty, didn’t he? This wasn’t like him. At the random rise of whatever it was swirling in his chest, he lifted his hand so that some water floated to him. He focused the energy on that instead... then clenched his hand, so it burst and then put it together to do it again.

“What do you want?” Percy asked, and Triton walked over to swipe the water from him. Percy narrowed his eyes. “If you ask me how I am-“

“I came to say thank you... and apologize. You did save my life,” Triton said and let the ball of water float between his hands. Percy raised an eyebrow. “I know I’ve been... opinionated as of late-“

“You’re always opinionated.”

“You’ve been really moody lately,” Triton noted. Percy flushed. No. No, he wasn’t. He snatched the water back. “Percy...”

“I’m fine! No flashbacks. Well, no more than usual,” he said with a sigh and rubbed his temple. Triton grabbed a chair and threw himself into it. He was tracing a scar on his wrist - one given to him from the time he battled Oceanus (because apparently during the war, he had a one-on-one duel with Oceanus at one point, and damn, even Percy had to admit that was badass as Hell). “I know what you’re going to say,” Percy told him.

“I’m still going to say it,” Triton said... because he was annoying. “You’ve been doing really good. Kym has actually been helpful for once in her life,” he added. Percy rolled his eyes. “But we can’t be with you all the time, and you... haven’t had... you know,” he gestured vaguely. Percy blew out a sharp gust of air.

“My inevitable and most damning mental breakdown?”

“That’s going to be a lot harder to handle,” Triton told him. As if Percy didn’t know that. He had been pretty good and pulling himself out of various traumatic-inducing incidents, but if he failed to figure out what was going on in time... if he thought he was really in Tartarus again or back in front of Gaea or Kronos or whatever else... yeah, it wouldn’t be pretty.

“I don’t know what you want me to do about that, Triton,” he said. “It’s not like I have someplace to go if that happens.”

“Maybe we can make you something in Atlantis. The cyclops can probably build something to withstand-“ Triton began, launching into yet another plan. Percy really did appreciate his brother’s ability to account for literally every possibility. He was absurdly responsible in a way Percy could never be. Still, he was tired of discussing things that may or may not happen. Especially if the word ‘Atlantis’ was involved. The more he thought about it...

“Perseus, are you even listening?”

“Yeah,” he said absently. He wasn’t. Percy was a little... well, he... it was fine. Unfortunately, it was getting harder for him to lie - even to himself. His emotions felt like they were on public display via weather, sea animals, or other ocean-related powers. The other day he had gotten upset and accidentally water-traveled to somewhere in the Indian ocean. It had delayed their trip by several hours since Kym had to go find him, and Percy had no idea how to get back.

Triton said he would get it under control one day. Percy wasn’t sure he believed him.

“Hello? Am I speaking Atlantean again?” Triton asked, waving his hand in front of Percy’s face. Percy jumped. Yes. Right. This was happening. He looked away. “Why are you being weird?” He complained. Percy bit his lip.

“Nothing! I’m not upset,” he said. Triton’s brows raised. Whatever. He didn’t know everything. “Just... thinking about camp,” he admitted, not really meeting his eyes. Triton stared - clearly waiting for more. Gods, this was so... juvenile. He let out a frustrated huff. “I know Kym says she isn’t welcome in Atlantis, but you guys can visit each other whenever you want - and clearly do,” he added, trying his best not to sound bitter. Like he said before... Kym’s arrival had kind of bothered him. For reasons best not disclosed.

“Yes..?”

“I mean, I wouldn’t want to visit you,” Percy said defensively. “But it sucks that I can’t.”

“For the last time, Dad wants you in Atlantis-“

“Oh, come on. I’ll visit once. Maybe,” he said and crossed his arms over his chest, feeling more like a child than he ever had as, well, a child. So what? He didn’t get to live at the bottom of the ocean. Percy had no interest before. Actually, yeah. He did. It was more of a sight-seeing thing, though. A ‘hey, this place is really cool’ sort of thing that he would have been fine with seeing once or twice before he died. Only now he felt like he actually wanted to visit. You know, consistently.

Which was super dumb. Besides, was there even anything in Atlantis that he would even want to visit? Nope. Nothing. Absolutely nothing.

Triton studied him over carefully - fingers covered in charcoal that he had forced Kym to summon for him to draw with since he ran out of the stuff Percy got him. He tapped it to his paper for a few seconds before shaking his head.

“No,” he decided. “It’ll be more than that. Assuming you get through this alive and remain mortal, Dad will probably make it a whole ordeal to get you to spend more time there. To help you with your powers if nothing else,” he said and went back to sketching. “And I’ll probably be forced to visit your dumb camp every so often as punishment-“

“You... will? Really?” Percy asked, eyes widening. Triton’s lips twitched as he continued outlining whatever subject he had chosen this time. It kind of looked Kym... except she was really ugly, had devil horns, and was doing some hand signal that Percy was guessing was probably pretty crude in Atlantean. He shook his head. And Triton said he was the mature one. “I mean, you don’t have to-“

“I said it would be for punishment, didn’t I?” Triton cut him off. “I’m guessing Dad will send me to make sure you aren’t completely losing it every so often. You know, in case I have to chase after you again,” he said and then tilted his head. “If you ever did go to Alaska again, I would probably have to bring you straight to Atlantis,” he added. Percy’s brows raised.

“Is... that so?” He asked, letting a small smile tug at his lips. Triton shrugged. “Good to know. I’ll have to do my best not to run off then. Wouldn’t want to get dragged back to Atlantis.”

“Hm,” Triton said and then paused. “Actually,” he said and smirked before putting down the drawing. “We should probably... talk about that,” he said, fixing his expression into something more stoic. Percy waited. “When we do even going to Atlantis... you can’t talk to me.”

What? Percy stared. He couldn’t...? The water outside stopped moving - probably because of his utter confusion.

“I can’t-? Why not?” Percy asked. He couldn’t talk to him? He didn’t know anyone else there! Their father, obviously, but it wasn’t like he was going to hang out with Poseidon. Percy would have maybe like… ten minutes of time with him. What was he supposed to do the rest of the time he was there?

Triton gave him a pitying look.

“Perseus, I’m a prince. My people have certain expectations of me, and I have a reputation to upkeep. As it is, this mortality thing is going to require some mending to get over the embarrassment. I can’t be seen with...” he gestured to Percy vaguely. “You know. You.”

Of all the nerve... Was he implying what Percy thought he was? He better not be. Scowling, he straightened up to poke a finger at Triton’s chest.

“I’m not cool enough to hang out with you?”

“Sorry.”

“That’s not true!” Percy gasped. Triton laughed. “You’re messing with me, right? I am definitely cool enough to be around you. Most sea-things like me.”

“You see, calling them sea-things is part of the reason I can’t be seen around you. My subjects don’t like to be called sea-things. Besides, you don’t even have a tail. What are you going to do? Walk next to me?”

Percy was distressed. He had to look out towards the sea to make sure he wasn’t causing some sort of catastrophe. When he looked to be in the clear, he turned back to Triton and crossed his arms over his chest.

“I have dealt with you as a mortal for how long now? You don’t think you’ve embarrassed me? Not knowing how to walk and being confused by toasters-“

“I knew what a toaster was.”

“-and flirting with random security guards?! I put up with it! I even let you talk to my friends, so you can’t just leave me by myself!”

“I can,” Triton cut him off. “I was plenty charming as a mortal. Lorie liked me. The security guard liked me. The only person who was embarrassed was you, and that’s probably because you were embarrassed with how... unrefined you were compared to me. That’s okay, but I can’t let people see me around someone who doesn’t even know what a glomtom is.”

“A-a what?” Percy demanded, mouth dropping open. Was this really happening? He could not tell for the life of him if Triton was being serious or not. 

“Exactly,” Triton said and shook his head. “Exactly, Perseus. These are the kind of questions that make it clear to me that we can’t be seen together in the palace.” 

Percy tried to respond, but he was practically choking on his tongue as he spluttered. Kym walked by - pausing in making a storm off in the distance to peer curiously at them. She walked by, her winds breaking several barrels as she did so, and sat down.

“Kym, if I were in Atlantis, would you hang out with me?” He asked. Triton grinned at the ground.

“With...you?” She asked and then glanced over at Triton. “Oh, um, I don’t know, Perseus... I mean, I’m not even in Atlantis that much myself, so I guess we won’t find out-“

“Are you serious?!” Percy asked, throwing up his hands. “Come on! Teach me the Atlantis stuff, then! I’ve been trying to learn, so it isn’t my fault that I don’t know!” He said, and Kym scoffed, getting up with a slight pat on Triton’s shoulder as she just... left. Not even bothering to let Percy finish. He gaped as she went, turning to where Triton had picked up his paper and continued sketching. “...you’re joking, right?”

“I am not.”

“Seriously?! I’ll let you magic me a tail!” 

“Tempting, but no. You’re not allowed to be near me.”

“I know what this is,” Percy said and leaned back, positive he had found the problem. Triton glanced up. “You just don’t want to admit you don’t have any friends.”

“Excuse me?”

“You have no friends and don’t want to admit it, so that’s why I’m not allowed to be near you,” Percy said with a shrug. Triton stared at him. “It’s okay. I won’t judge you-“

“I have friends. You’re just not allowed to meet them!”

“And why is that? Because they don’t exist.”

“Because you’re a disaster demigod, and I don’t want to admit I’m related to you!”

“Everyone already knows we’re related! Hey, if you let me talk to you, then I won’t tell everyone in the castle how you picked a fight with a goat-“

“Now you’re definitely not going near my friends.”

Chapter Text

Percy wasn’t sure what had done it. One minute he was fine, and the next he was on the ground. Shaking... or maybe that was the sea beneath him trembling.

“Focus, okay? Can you hear me? Percy, hey.”

He could make out the voice. Sort of. It was more like a buzzing. It seemed distant and irrelevant compared to the coldness surrounding him. His fingers felt numb. Stomach twisted and throat completely closed up, save what little air he needed to mumble to himself.

“I didn’t save them. I didn’t save them, I didn’t save them, I didn’t save them, I didn’t save them-“

“Kymopoleia! He’s not listening to me. You’ve got to try.”

There were ghosts and bodies and - gone. They were gone. He didn’t save them, he didn’t save them, he didn’t save them-

“What do you need? Another island? Percy. Percy, come on. Hands here. Just put it through there. We’ve done this before. It isn’t new.”

He had done it before. He did it again. The next time he regained something semi-close to his normal state of mind, he was curled up on the ground of the seafloor somewhere in the Atlantic with a coral reef surrounding him. Kym glanced over from where she had been making a whirlpool. With a flick of her hand, it disappeared.

“Hey there,” she greeted cautiously. Percy didn’t answer. “The boat is only a few miles away. I had to take you down here just in case, but... look. That’s pretty. You made that,” she said with a nod towards the coral. Pretty. Percy looked at the coral, feeling nothing but hollow as he did so. “Percy...? What are you thinking about? I - oh no,” she murmured.

It was stupid, really. Percy wasn’t even sure why he started crying. It somehow felt natural at the bottom of this mass of water surrounded by the life he created, mourning what he destroyed.

“I didn’t save them.”

It wasn’t the first time he had been like this. Hell, it happened long before Tartarus. Before the Giant War. Before the Titan War. The first time might have been after Bianca. Then after the Battle of the Labyrinth. Then randomly. Monthly. Weekly. It was daily for a bit. Now it just sort of... came and went. Kym stayed silent. She didn’t bother to tell him about the trench a few feet away. Percy was positive he had done it, but knew Kym wouldn’t admit it.

What a way to end the goddamn trip. Percy didn’t end up speaking again for the rest of the day, only managing to pull himself together in time for their arrival in New York. He wasn’t sure it was a good sign. Maybe he couldn’t control this. Maybe he shouldn’t fight whatever it was the gods wanted. Maybe he even deserved it.

“Here,” Finn had said and sat next to him. “I’ve been told I have a calming presence. Take my hand,” he said. Percy stared down wordlessly. “I promise I won’t tell your girlfriend,” he whispered. Begrudgingly, Percy smiled a bit and accepted the offered hand. Finn did have a way about him that kept you chill. Then, as if reading Percy’s thoughts, he patted the back of his hand. “You’re not as bad as you think you are.”

Somehow that was more comforting than any of the ‘you’re a good person or ‘it wasn’t your fault’ spiel he got from other people.

Not that he had much time to dissect that since the yacht pulled up towards the line of skyscrapers and a familiar murky cesspool of pollution below. Yeah. The arrival to New York was exactly how you’d expect it to be... chaotic.

They lost two kids within the span of ten minutes and had to hunt them back down, fought four different monsters before even getting off the boat, and Percy accidentally cleaned New York harbor so that mortals sat in bewilderment around the Statue of Liberty, wondering where all the pollution went.

At one point, Kym had used her godly-powers to help keep the monsters from their trek to the Empire State building by causing a whirlwind that sucked them up. She had promised Percy no collateral damage was necessary, which was a relief because he hadn’t been sure how safe New York was with her around. She had already broken several abandoned buildings for the fun of it... and they were only abandoned because Percy had told her flat out he would never forgive her if she brought down a building with people inside. She had huffed and said she didn’t care about Percy’s approval, but in the end, she listened all the same.

“You land-dwellers are so strange,” she had said when they got out of the boat. “Riding on those silly lines and building tall boxes. How do you even get up there?” She asked. Percy guessed she had either never been to Olympus or just kind of poofed there when she did go. He wished that were an option for them as he led everyone through the winding streets with angry pedestrians and many, many distractions.

“You kids lost?” One guy yelled, waddling up to them with bloodshot eyes and something that looked suspiciously like a weapon in his pocket. Percy groaned and let go of Riptide. Mortals were so much harder to handle at times. Maybe he could knock him out. His punching had gotten pretty good over the years. Before he could decide what the safest route was, Rowan had stepped up.

“Hi,” she smiled and grabbed either side of the man’s face. “Don’t be scared. Your strings will untangle in a few hours,” she promised, and Percy watched in fascination as the man stepped back in alarm. “They’re only a little tangled,” she promised. Percy nodded... though he wasn’t sure if that was a good or bad thing.

“Ducks,” the man decided with a nod. “Peanut butter ducks and computers.”

“What’s happening to him?” Triton asked, watching in alarm as the man walked over to the end of the sidewalk and sat down, still blabbering nonsense. Rowan grinned at them.

“I tangled his strings,” she repeated. Percy shook his head in confusion. “I can’t do it permanently. I don’t want to do it permanently. It just makes them confused for a bit...” she said and drifted up, looking at the sky. When she looked back down, she gave Percy a small, mischievous smile. “It would always get me in trouble... scrambling their minds like that. Don’t worry. Their strings will always come undone. It takes time,” she promised, and blew a piece of hair from her eyes. “It’s part of the reason Peters always kept me in solitary,” she said. Percy tilted his head.

“Part of the reason?”

Rowan shrugged.

“I... don’t know why,” she said, dreamy look shifting to something more puzzled as she spoke. “But I could... what did you call it before? With Justine? Charmspeak?” She asked. Percy’s brows raised. “Yes, that - but it only worked on Peters for some reason. It made him awfully angry. Sometimes I could make him listen, but never enough to escape,” she mused.

Interesting...

“Who was your mortal parent again?” He asked. Rowan’s smile widened.

“Oh, I don’t know. My grandmothers raised me,” she said. Percy frowned. It wasn’t unheard of, but it did make the question of whose kid she was a bit trickier to answer.

“Did they ever say anything about your parents?”

“Yes,” Rowan said and picked up Alec to kiss the side of his head. “They said my father was very upset when they took me. It was for the best, though. I’m not meant to be a hero.”

...terrifying. She was absolutely terrifying in a way he couldn’t explain. Percy didn’t have time to get to the bottom of it, given they were standing in the middle of the street. He figured he would have answers soon enough, so he redirected them all towards the Empire State building and hoped they wouldn’t need Rowan to tie any more strings along the way.

“Hi,” Percy said as the security guard looked up. He sighed when he saw Percy. “Yep. I’m back. Are they expecting me?”

“I don’t know anymore,” he said. Usually, there was some back and forth with the guy to play the game of getting up the elevator, but it seemed as if Percy had finally worn him down because he started digging for the keycard right away. “Who are the kids?”

“Unclaimed demigods.”

“Naturally,” he said, and held out the key with a slight glare. “Your dad is being a real... nuisance about you,” he said in such a way that Percy didn’t think the word ‘nuisance’ was his ideal choice of word. “Both of you,” he added to Triton nastily. “If you could get him to stop threatening everyone, that would be great,” he said. Percy gave a weak smile as he accepted the card.

“I’ll try my best,” he promised and then hesitated. “Um, can I talk to you for a second?” He asked, grabbing Triton’s arm. He got a wary sigh in return before stepping off to the side while the kids all bothered Finn and Michael for piggyback rides. “Hey. Hi, um,” he said nervously. Triton raised an eyebrow. “So, remember that talk we had? About dad and the gods and why people worship them even though they suck and stuff?” He asked.

“Not sure I like where this is going, but yes. I remember that conversation that happened literally a few days ago.”

“Right. So, I... might need you just to say it all again,” he said. Triton narrowed his eyes. “Because... well, when I was healing you and broke that wall-thingamabob-“

“What the Hell did you just call it?”

“Shh. Listen to me,” Percy said impatiently. “I got upset about the gods again. It’s part of the reason I broke it. I was angry, and I’ve been thinking about what you said and how I felt, and it helps some, but I just... I don’t know. I feel like if given the opportunity, I would maybe turn against them? Peters was right that there will always be another war, and based on my luck, it’ll be within my lifetime. And, well, I don’t know. I don’t. I kept thinking with the other pantheons that we didn’t even need them - which is terrible to say, but...” he sighed and threw up his hands. “Tell me what to do.”

Triton had the nerve to laugh at him.

“I spent a week hoping you would ask me to tell you what to do,” he said and shook his head. “Now you throw this at me? Unfair,” he told him lightly. Percy frowned. That didn’t sound promising. “I don’t know what you want me to say. I appreciate you think I have the answer, but... I can’t tell you anything you haven’t heard before.”

“But...” Percy said and then crossed his arms over his chest, frustrated. He wasn’t sure why he thought Triton would have all the answers. Maybe it had just been a hope. “Tell me what you think anyway.”

“I think you forget you have a fatal flaw.”

“What’s that mean?” Percy asked. Triton’s expression softened by a minuscule. “You don’t think I can change allegiances because I’m loyal? It’s personal loyalty-“

“Yes, it’s personal loyalty,” he interrupted gently. “Percy, listen to yourself. You have a... very strong moral compass,” he decided. “It’s a good one. You’re a good person,” he said, and that reassurance probably meant Percy wasn’t going to love the following words that came out of his mouth. “But sometimes you miss things. The gods have hurt people you’ve loved, and so now you see the worst of them. Can you list anything good they’ve done?”

Percy opened and closed his mouth a few times.

“...dad gave me a sand dollar once.”

“Is that seriously the best you got?” Triton asked. Percy shrugged. “I fear that even if I ever were to feel a pinch of fondness for you, I would still forever be exasperated,” he said, rubbing his temple. Percy made a face in return. Triton put his hands on Percy’s shoulders. “I’m a god.”

“You’re different.”

“No, I’m not,” he said. Percy pursed his lips. “You just want me to be. I bet if you didn’t then you would judge me more harshly,” he said. Percy wanted to object to that. “You did in the beginning,” he reminded him. “Look, you haven’t seen the best in them. If you had, then you would be singing a different tune. And I know you’ve seen the worst, and it wasn’t great. Maybe you’re willing to look past that, and maybe you’re not. I really don’t think there’s a right or wrong here. They’ve had thousands of years to make mistakes.”

“And not learn from them.”

Triton shrugged.

“I don’t know,” he said and let his arms fall to his side. “I think they’ve changed from when I first knew them. Some for the better and some for the worst, but they weren’t the same as I knew them in Greece,” he said and then bit his lip. Percy waited. There was something else he wanted to say. “Not to piss you off, but... you’re not too different.”

“That’s incredibly hurtful.”

“You were given a mass amount of power, and the first thing you did was think about getting rid of them to benefit your friends and family. You don’t think they’re the same way?” Triton asked with a jerk of his head towards the ceiling above. Percy blinked a few times - absolutely affronted by this development. What’s worse was... it was kind of true. How many myths centered around the gods messing with events for the mortals they favored? Or to gain their sons and daughters certain honors? Or because so-and-so offended this god or that one?

“I...” he tried, but found his voice was gone. Oh no. No, no, no. This wasn’t good at all. He was no different! He should have seen this coming. His previous callousness should have hinted at it. He let too many people die - that’s what gods did! The signs were all there-

“I can see you’re having a crisis about this,” Triton said and flicked him between the eyes. Percy barely did more than flinch away. “Oh, my - Perseus. Look, I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to... I’ve really upset you, haven’t I?” He sighed.

“It’s true. I... I’m not better than them.”

“We don’t have time for this.”

“Maybe they should kill me.”

Triton looked up at the ceiling. 

“He had to have a demigod, didn’t he? Just... a dramatic, sensitive, unpredictable mess of a demigod,” he said and shook his head. “Okay, while you’re digesting that, let’s go over some ground rules, okay? Our goal here is to no piss anyone off. Got it?” He asked. Percy might have given a thumbs up or something. He was too busy absorbing his newest revelation to process much. “Also, no Atlantean in there. Zeus hates it.”

“Why?”

“I wish I knew - I think he’s just mad we have a special language, and he doesn’t,” Triton said. “Try not to anger our father. He’s your biggest defender at the moment and Percy - Percy, are you listening? This is important. Keep your powers in control. Show them you’re harmless. And - for the last time - don’t piss them off,” he said.

Had he always been like this? Or was it something he gained after spending time with the gods? How could he have been so blind to his own hypocrisy?

“Percy.”

“Yes, right. No pissing them off. Got it,” he muttered and turned towards the elevator. Was he at least like... a semi-decent god? Maybe someone who wasn’t a jerk all the time? He got on the elevator, absently ruffling Alec’s hair. Hestia, maybe? Was he like Hestia? Please, please, please let him be like Hestia if he had any godlike qualities...

The elevator dinged and slid open, momentarily silencing his panicked thoughts.

The kids all gasped as they exited, looking at the clouds surrounding them amid the stone path. Percy smiled a bit at the wonder as he gestured them to follow towards the Hall of the Gods. He could hear them even before having entered the room. The thought almost made him want to wait a bit before entering - just to get a few seconds of rest - when a pair of hooves caught his eye.

“Grover!”

“Percy, thank the gods!” He said, rushing over to crush him into a hug. “Or, well, not the gods, I guess. Irony,” he grinned and stepped back to look him over. “You scared the crap at me disappearing from the link like that,” he said and hugged him again. “The gods barely let me out of their sight afterward. I’m not even allowed off of the mountain until you’re here,” he said.

“Hey, man. Thanks. I owe you big time.”

“As if I could hand you over to them,” he sniffed and then jumped when he noticed who was standing beside him. “Lord Triton! I didn’t see you there-“

“No need, Lord Grover,” he said, raising a hand. Percy almost wanted to laugh at the title, but appreciated that Triton seemed to understand the level of respect his friend deserved for his position. “My mortal form is quite... modest,” he said dryly. Grover chuckled. “I’m honored to meet you. My sister says you’ve done a lot of conservation work on her island. She speaks very highly of your work.”

“Oh!” Grover’s eyes brightened. “Yes, Rhode. She’s amazing. Very responsible. I barely did anything, really. She already does an outstanding job taking care of her domain,” he said. Triton laughed, assuring him that Rhode was indeed quite a force to be reckoned with when it came to her duties. The conversation was interrupted when someone from inside the throne room smashed something, and Aphrodite shrieked about her shoes. “...we should probably get in there.”

“Right,” Percy sighed and squeezed Grover’s arm. “You don’t need to go in with us,” he said with a shake of his head when Grover opened his mouth. “I got it under control. Maybe afterward, we can hang out a bit before you go off to continue saving the world?” He asked. Grover smiled.

“I can make some room for you, I guess.”

Percy grinned before giving one last goodbye and moving towards what he decided to rename the ‘Chaos Room’ based on all the commotion when Percy and the others entered. They were arguing about something (big surprise there) with the entire council present. Artemis was lounging in her throne, leg thrown over the side of it as one of the few calm ones while Apollo loudly tried to speak to Zeus above the overlapping voices as they walked through the doors.

“I’m telling you, father, I felt it!” he was saying loudly as several other gods attempted to talk over him. “You ask me to sit aside when I feel my son’s presence after months of silence? Hades himself as offered to check whether his soul is in the underworld-“

“I’ve felt stirrings well,” Demeter said to either Zeus or perhaps Hera. “How can we be sure the Doors of Death didn’t open once more? We must be vigilant-“

“-many children. Perhaps you simply have not noticed. These stirrings could be multiple things. All of you calm down!” Zeus said as Ares shouted something about feeling two stirrings, which made him a priority in this matter. Aphrodite gave a dramatic sob as she blabbered about something causing her heart to break. Ugh. He hated this reaction. Their kids came back from the middle of nowhere, and still, they made this about them... not even realizing what these ‘stirrings’ were. Pathetic.

Well, he would give Apollo some slack... as long as Michael was the only kid of his in this group.

“Well,” Triton said quietly. “I think they might notice their kids now.”

Percy grimaced. He looked around the throne room warily. It appeared most of the gods had heard or felt some sort of disturbance since they broke the kids out. Some were out to blame Percy for any oddities, while others insisted there was another sinister plot going on. Others claimed it was a distraction. Percy looked over the u-shaped line of thrones, searching for the one to Zeus’ right and... Ah, there he was. His executioner. Percy watched warily at where Poseidon was sitting on his throne, listening intently to something a nymph of some sort was saying with furrowed brows and patient nods. Triton grimaced beside him.

“It’ll be fine,” he said, though there was some doubt in his voice as he said the words. Percy turned to him. “It will!” He insisted. It was a lie. Whatever. Percy looked back, only to find Poseidon staring right back at him.

Abort. Abort.

Only Percy wasn’t about to run out of the room screaming like a child after all the drama he caused. Still, a small part of him wanted to, considering he was under what might have been a good portion of his father’s full aura. He heard the sound of the sea – the waves beating restlessly and angrily against cliffs miles away and the world trembling under him. When he blinked again, Poseidon had turned away.

Oh, that wasn’t good.

Maybe now wasn’t the time to postpone the inevitable.

“Hi,” he said.

The gods all froze. They were in their obnoxious twenty-foot statures that made Percy desperately want to shout up at them despite the fact they were all perfectly capable of hearing him from a mile away. He looked up at them and scowled.

“We found your kids,” he greeted and pointed at the small group behind him. Triton sighed. Silence followed. “They were being held hostage by some crazy guy named Dr. Peters. I figured you might not want them with a crazy guy named Dr. Peters,” Percy informed them all dangerously and crossed his arms over his chest. A few of them shifted awkwardly.

“Welcome back, Perseus Jackson,” Zeus finally said. He looked more tired than any god should... good. Percy was at least making some progress. Triton must have read his mind because he gave him a stern look. Right, right... no pissing off the gods. Inwardly he rolled his eyes before kneeling in front of them with his head bowed. “You may rise,” Zeus said after a moment. Thrilling. “And explain to us the meaning of your... guests.”

Percy slowly turned to Triton. Come on. Come on. It was surely okay to respond with something equally caustic, right? Triton shook his head.

“We found your kids,” he repeated. “I’m sure you’ve been really worried. I’m glad we could help you out since you’ve probably spent a lot of time looking for them,” he said, and Triton cleared his throat. “...my lord.”

“Alright, you’re done talking,” Triton muttered and pulled him back as Percy gave a small ‘hey,’ of objection. “Lord Zeus, part of the reason we were so... delayed in our return was that we came across these demigods. The Dr. Peters that Perseus mentioned was a satyr who stole these demigods and trained them to fight for whatever enemy of yours paid the most,” he explained.

Alec grabbed Percy’s leg.

“Why are they big?” He whispered, and Percy bent over to scoop him up, letting small arms squeeze around his neck.

“They’re compensating,” Percy whispered back. Triton - who had been in the middle of saying something else - momentarily tripped over his words before reaching back to discreetly hit his arm before continuing with his report. Eh. Worth it. “Gods can be in whatever form they want,” Percy explained quietly. Alec nodded.

“Which one is my mom?” He asked. Percy looked at him. He couldn’t be sure - obviously - but he had a suspicion of who it could be. As he said, he had met a lot of gods and gotten to know them pretty - yep. There it was. A burst of color swirled over them, and when Percy opened his eyes, he could see Alec was in new clothes, clean, and with freshly cut hair. The room collectively turned to Aphrodite.

“What? I can’t stand any child of mine being forced to walk around in rags,” she commented. Alec, on the other hand, screamed.

“THEY KILLED ME!”

“Oh - no, Alec, it was a blessing-“

“I wasn’t bad! I promise-“ he sobbed as Percy rubbed his back consolingly. “T-Triton said if - if I was bad t-that they would blow m-me up, but I wasn’t even bad-“ he continued hysterically. Triton. Of course. Percy shot his brother a nasty look, inching over to stomp on his foot as he simultaneously tried to reassure Alec that he was not going to be blown up. A few kids behind them also began to panic. Zeus pinched the bridge of his nose.

“No one will be blown up,” he said without much conviction, and snapped his fingers. Candy appeared in everyone’s hands (well, not Percy’s hands... either because he was holding Alec or Zeus didn’t want to give him candy - possibly both). “Please, be calm.”

“Why did you tell my child he was going to get blown up?” Aphrodite demanded. Triton’s mouth fell open.

“You didn’t even realize he was missing until we brought him in here!” He threw back and raised a hand. “Look, if you don’t want me to be a bad influence, then don’t send me to collect your children. You included,” he added to Poseidon and narrowed his eyes. “Especially you.”

“That’s not very polite, Triton,” Percy mocked in a sing-song voice. He received a withering glare for his troubles but was immediately distracted when a new figure appeared by his father’s throne - conjuring up a chair of shells and coral as she smoothed out silk robes. A few gods flicked their wrists, so their own thrones shifted, making room for her. From beside him, Triton made a noise of alarm. Percy nodded. He knew who this was. Quickly, he handed Alec off to Finn.

“Queen Amphitrite,” he greeted. He hadn’t seen her in her mortal form before. She was beautiful. Stormy eyes that reminded him of Annabeth’s, except instead of gray, they were a swirling brown and dark hair that seemed to float even though she wasn’t even in water. Ignoring the other gods, he kneeled. Her eyes flickered to him in surprise. “I’m sorry I kept your son from you for so long,” he told her... because he genuinely felt bad about that. She felt like the only person here worth apologizing to anyway. Her lips pursed, and Percy risked a glance up at her. “…I am also sorry for your proposal.”

“Perseus,” Triton groaned. “We talked about this!”

“What? She knows it was bad. She was there. I want to make sure someone gave her a proper apology!” Percy said and turned back. “Yeah, that sounded awful. So sorry that happened to you.” He said solemnly. Triton sighed from behind him. Amphitrite blinked a few times, clearly taken aback by Percy’s greeting. Poseidon was also frozen with his mouth slightly opened and a look of utter in offense beside her. Percy waited to get yelled at, but instead, Amphitrite laughed.

…he would count that as a win.

“Well, little mortal, I thank you for your condolences. I suppose my engagement could have been worse. There was no kidnapping, and I didn’t end up married to Zeus,” she reasoned. Zeus frowned at her – pointing a warning finger in her direction, but apparently, Amphitrite had some leeway with him because that was the only reaction aside from some grumbles. Hades merely rolled his eyes.

“Well, if my girlfriend ever says no to my proposal in the future, it’s always good to know crying really loudly is a good backup plan,” Percy said flatly.

“Perseus,” Poseidon said - sounding way too much like Triton there – though there was a hint more shock in his tone. Demeter outright laughed.

“No, let him keep going,” she said. “He’s right, too. You were a total child, Poseidon. Do you know how many creatures came to my realm to avoid you? Fish climbed out of the ocean-”

“Not the point!” Zeus interrupted. “As correct as he is and pathetic as Poseidon was-”

“Always love your staunch defenses, brother.”

“-this child should not be disrespecting us in such a manner,” Zeus continued and then narrowed his eyes at Percy. “Explain yourself.” He added. Percy shrugged.

“Haven’t you already decided my fate?” He asked. There was an inaudible murmur. “I doubt I can change your mind… might as well turn off the filter for a bit,” he said. Triton helpfully pulled Percy back and put a hand over his mouth.

“I can be his filter,” he said flatly. Then, right on cue, the doors slammed back open. Well, no. No, they didn’t slam open. They, uh, kind of just... blew up. Percy pulled Madeline to his chest and grabbed Tyler in front of him to make sure no debris came flying their way. The smoke cleared - leaving the kids all clinging to whatever teenager was closer to them before a figure walked through the front door.

“Sorry, I’m late!” Kym shouted. Ah. Percy wondered if that was what she was like in Atlantis, too. A few of the kids waved to her while the rest of the gods simultaneously turned to Poseidon and Amphitrite. Hades put a finger to his temple before glowering down at them all.

“Oh, great,” he drawled out. “More of Poseidon’s children.”

“Kymopoleia,” Poseidon said slowly. “You’re... here.”

“Well, I know how much you miss me, father,” Kym said sweetly as she danced next to Percy. Offhandedly, he wondered the clumsiness was strictly a water thing for her. She seemed pretty graceful here... then again, she did just blow up those ginormous doors. “Besides, I couldn’t leave my poor brothers to face your wrath alone. Right, Perseus?” She asked. Not knowing what else to do, he nodded. Poseidon’s eyes narrowed. Percy found himself mimicking the movement - daring him to say something that would upset her. He hadn’t realized it, but he kind of liked Kym. The idea Poseidon might dismiss her callously in front of all these people didn’t sit right with him. “Mother,” Kym added. “What a surprise to see you here!”

“Daughter,” Amphitrite said. She didn’t look particularly thrilled by Kym’s presence, but she also didn’t seem upset by it. “I did not know you were involved in this matter.”

“Perseus and I ended up having a lot in common,” Kym said and pinched Percy’s cheek, ignoring his small ‘Kym!’ of objection. “Well, we have a few things in common,” she rectified. “I enjoy the terror my presence causes. I don’t think junior here feels the same,” she said and waved her hand nonchalantly. “We worked it out, though. Family drama seems to be our thing.”

“Kymopoleia,” Triton said. Kym looked at him. “Try to make my job easier,” he whispered. Kym raised both hands in feigned surrender before miming zipping her lips closed. Percy looked between them. Then to the gods. Most seemed either annoyed or neutral about Kym’s arrival. Ares was the only one who was smiling - eyes sparkling as he looked at Kym with interest... that actually made sense. Given Kym’s love for causing terror and power, she would get along with Ares, wouldn’t she? He tried not to gag at the idea of them being friends.

“Are we done with pleasantries?” Zeus asked. “I think we are all aware that Poseidon’s child-rearing has been subpar. Now I would like to address-“

“Rowan?” Dionysus suddenly interrupted. Zeus’ mouth snapped shut. For a second, Percy was positive that either Rowan or Dionysus would end up blasted into dust. However, the name must have caused even Zeus to pause. Rowan peered out from the back of the group, looking startled as she tilted her head at him. “I knew it - I knew it,” he breathed out, spinning to Zeus. “You said she was dead!”

Zeus frowned at Rowan as whispers flew about the room. There was a new tension that suddenly entered. Justine walked over to grab Rowan’s hand, gently trying to pull her farther from the gods.

“I don’t understand,” she said, not letting Justine move her. “Why are you afraid of me?”

“We’re not afraid-“ Ares started, but Rowan was already shaking her head in objection. Zeus held up his hand to silence them all. He leaned on one hand, staring down at her with wary concern.

“You should be with the Fates, child,” he said. Percy blinked. The who now? He turned to Triton, but his brother also seemed alarmed by the development. “You were a gift to them. Were they not pleased?” He asked. At this, Finn made a choking sound as he straightened up.

“A gift?” He repeated. “She’s a person-“

“They were,” Rowan interrupted. “They taught me what I needed to know. Then they sent me here. There is nothing more to teach me,” she said - as if they were discussing tea and not interworkings of the universe. “But I am not here to harm. You needn’t be afraid,” she reassured them.

Another low murmured followed.

“I don’t understand,” Percy cut in. “Why was... whose daughter is she? Yours?” He asked to where Dionysus was watching this all with sharp eyes. That kind of made sense. It explained a few things, actually. Castor, Pollux, and Dakota hadn’t seemed to tap into their father’s abilities with madness, but it looked as if Rowan might have if she was able to see into people’s minds with the whole string thing. Also, it explained why Peters listened to her. It wasn’t charmspeak. It was because he was a satyr. “Why did you give her away?” He asked. Dionysus gritted his teeth, form shimmering, before taking a calming breath.

“It was not my decision,” Dionysus said, voice dripping with venom. “Rarely does a child of mine have the ability to manipulate sanity. It’s a special talent. Once my father realized she had it, he wanted to give her to the Fates to gain their favor for the upcoming wars that were prophesied,” he said with a cold look at Zeus. “And now that we have won those wars and the Fates have decided to return her, I hope she might be left alone?” He said, voice the usual amount of taut with a smidge more protectiveness than Percy was used to hearing. Zeus tapped his chin.

“Very well,” he said, and Dionysus relaxed. “But I do wish to know what they taught you.”

Rowan chuckled. From underneath her hair, Percy could see her eyes glittering.

“To see the strings,” she said and tilted her head. “Destiny is said to be a quest for the mad.”

Percy wasn’t sure he liked that. Neither did Zeus by the look on his face. With an uncertain wave, he sent Rowan back towards where Justine and Finn were watching cautiously. They wasted no time dragging her to the back of the group. Meanwhile, Apollo suddenly sat up.

“Michael? I told you! How-“

“Apollo!” Zeus snapped. Apollo glanced at him, but his eyes quickly flicked back to where Michael had been whispering something to Rowan. The pair met the other’s gaze, and Michael grinned at him. Apollo gave Zeus a quick look - probably asking something telepathically. Silence followed before Zeus narrowed his eyes and Apollo scowled. He opened his mouth, and the thunder rocked the room. Apollo took a long breath before falling back into his throne, giving Michael a beaming smile and a slight gesture that Percy couldn’t make out.

“Having trouble controlling your children, Zeus?” Poseidon asked innocently. Another warning burst of thunder rumbled through. “How unfortunate,” he murmured, but didn’t continue after Amphitrite fixed him with a stern look. It was identical to Triton’s, he realized, suddenly amused. He should have guessed he had taken after his mother.

“I think it would be best,” Zeus finally said after a long breath. “If we resolve the matter of these children now, so they may leave and provide no further distractions,” he told them with a glare. “Have someone escort them to camp where they may be claimed-“

“No,” Percy cut in. Zeus’ face pinched tightly... he was really pushing it, wasn’t he? “They’re here. You can claim then all now,” he said anyway. Triton shot him a warning look, but didn’t object as the kids all murmured to one another.

“You dare try and-“ Zeus began but was cut off by a soft glow appearing around several of the kids. Tyler glanced up in time to see a gold sickle with a few sheaths of wheat appear over his head. He blinked a few times before turning to the gods blankly and then back to Percy.

“Demeter,” Percy whispered. Tyler’s jaw dropped before giving a shy wave to his mother. Percy smiled a bit as a few minor symbols appeared over the others. As expected, Thanatos’ scythe appeared over Finn’s head. Percy wasn’t sure how the minor gods knew what was happening but didn’t argue. A bow and arrow appeared over Justine, doused in red. Aphrodite gasped.

“Oh, look at you!” She said and put a hand over her heart. “It’s been a while since I’ve met a new granddaughter! Ares, darling. Look!”

Ares peered over at Justine with uncertain eyes. Justine gave him a suspicious look in return.

“So... my mother isn’t Aphrodite?” She asked and turned to Percy with her hands out. “Who is it?”

“Eros,” Triton answered for him. Percy gave a slight ‘oh’ under his breath, remembering Nico’s reaction to her description. He knew they had some kind of bad altercation with Eros (aka Cupid). That was going to be an interesting relationship. Justine’s face remained unimpressed as she glanced back at the two Olympians. “He is the son of Ares and Aphrodite. These would be your grandparents,” Triton clarified.

“I see,” she said and then bowed her head. “Eros. Interesting. I didn’t consider myself someone... love motivated,” she said with an amused scoff. Aphrodite’s smile flickered at that. “But you’re the experts.”

Percy might have had more opinion if he wasn’t so concerned with making sure everyone else was being claimed. More symbols popped up - a few blessings. No children of the Big Three, thank the gods. His eyes danced over the remaining kids and paused. One symbol... was not appearing. Frowning, he walked over to where Ellie was looking around uncertainly. She relaxed at Percy’s approach.

“Hi,” she said quietly and latched onto his leg. Percy smiled at her and then sent his best wolf-stare at the gods. “I still don’t want to be a demigod.”

Percy sighed.

“I know,” he said, turning his attention back to her. “It’ll get easier. You’ll be more comfortable once you know who your parent is,” he said with his voice rising a bit at the end. Nobody moved. Then, very slowly, Poseidon raised a hand. Triton made a choking noise.

“What?”

“Really?!” Percy asked in absolute delight. Poseidon blinked and then quickly lowered his hand.

“My gods, Poseidon!” Dionysus burst out, throwing up his hands. “Enough! How many of your mouthy offspring must we endure? We have all showed considerable restraint around this one,” he said with a crude gesture towards Percy. “That one destroys everything she touches - I don’t know how she hasn’t demolished Olympus yet - and by the looks of it, they corrupted your one decent child,” he said. Triton opened his mouth - almost looking offended but then giving a small ‘eh’ instead, which Percy did not appreciate. “Now we have another sparkly little miscreant on our hands-“

“She is not my child,” Poseidon interrupted loudly. Then turned to Amphitrite. “She is not my child,” he told her. Oh. Disappointing. He should probably be happy since Ellie didn’t want to be a child of a powerful god, but it would have been cool to have another little sister. “I merely speak up because I don’t think anyone has realized she’s... not a demigod.”

There was a long pause.

“I’m sorry, what?” Percy finally asked and turned to Kym, who was looking between Ellie and her father. “Is that true?”

“You didn’t know?” Kym asked, bewildered. “She’s a clear-sighted mortal. I - oh, yeah. Demigods can’t always tell, can they?” She said with a snap of her fingers. “I mean, I figured when you told me about the jail-break stuff, you took her to be nice,” she said. Percy closed his eyes. Then turned to Triton - eyes sharp with accusation.

“Why are you looking at me?!” He asked defensively.

“You were the one who said she was a demigod!” Percy shot back and covered Ellie’s ears. “With your whole dramatic ‘they all are’ nonsense! Now, look! We stole Lorie’s niece!”

“Who’s Lorie?” Someone asked. Percy didn’t bother to figure out who.

“For the love of - you didn’t tell her?” Triton asked. Percy’s mouth dropped. “How could you not tell Lorie her niece was a demigod? She just thinks Ellie was kidnapped?”

“When was I supposed to tell her, Triton? And what was I even going to say? She’s mortal! So is Ellie, apparently!”

“Well, now we kidnapped a mortal girl-“

“Her mom sounded like she sucked, anyway.”

“Perseus, we have to give her back!”

“I thought you were okay with stealing!”

“Yeah, boats. Not children. We’re taking her back-“

“No,” Poseidon said, raising a hand. “No, you are not. Neither of you are going to Alaska again. That’s done. I forbid it,” he said. Both turned to him. “Both of you. No,” he repeated. Percy wanted to say that repeating it in shorter phrases was not somehow a solution. “No... No. No.”

“But-“

“I said no,” Poseidon snapped. Percy had to fight not to scowl back. “Do both of you understand this? I need to know you both understand.”

“What did I do?” Triton asked indignantly. “I only went because you sent me-“

“And asked you to bring Perseus back,” Poseidon interrupted. “Instead, you decided not to do that and planned to stay with him for another decade if you hadn’t kidnapped a bunch of children,” he said. Percy chuckled at the look on Triton’s face. “And what are you so amused by?” Poseidon asked him.

Whoops.

“Sorry,” Percy said quickly. “No Alaska. Understood,” he said. Poseidon visibly relaxed. “But, um, we do need to get Ellie home...”

“Why don’t you call this woman and ask her to pick up the girl here?” Artemis said, speaking up for the first time since this whole disaster started. “Perhaps it would be prudent to explain to her the situation given that the girl is clear-sighted,” she said and then looked at Ellie with consideration. “Perhaps in a few years, she could be a worthy hunter.” She tacked on thoughtfully. Percy doubted that, but kept his mouth shut. He was on better terms with Artemis than most gods. He would have to try to keep on her good side.

“Yes, my lady,” Percy said and looked down at where Ellie was watching with wide eyes. “You hear that, El? You get to go home!”

“With Aunt Lorie?”

“Yes, we’ll make sure you get to stay with Aunt Lorie,” he said, and Ellie beamed, hugging him tightly. Percy felt his face soften as he lightly ruffled her hair and pointed towards the doors Kym had destroyed. “Why don’t you wait outside? Everyone else will go with you,” he promised. Ellie nodded - a hint of a frown touching her lips as she glanced at the gods before allowing Finn to grab her hand. Michael took Tyler and Alec as Rowan shepherded a few others out. Justine remained still as she glanced at Percy and then the gods.

“Will you be okay, Elsa?” She asked. Percy smiled at her warmly and nodded. “If you scream, I’ll come back in.”

“Thanks,” Percy said and grabbed her arm. “Try and find the guest area around here. Some of my friends are inside, and I’m pretty sure they can be let out now... right?” He asked with a look towards Zeus. His eyes glimmered with hatred but gave a small curt nod. “Be extra nice to Nico.”

“Bully Nico. Got it.”

“That’s my fault. I set the stakes too high,” he said. Justine gave him one last grin before dashing off with the others. Steeling his nerves, he turned back to the gods who were all looking at him with expressions ranging from annoyance to pity to everything in between. He gave a weak smile. It was not returned. Yeah... he expected that. The moment the room was officially emptied of the remaining demigods, Zeus pounced.

“Defend yourself.”

Percy’s hand twitched towards Riptide off of instinct alone before remembering that wasn’t what he meant. He glanced over at his father before trying to find the words.

“I’m not sure what you’d like me to say,” he admitted. “I shouldn’t have left, but I did. There are times I regretted it - realized I shouldn’t have done it - but in the end, we found them, so overall... it was worth it,” he said. A grumble flew over them par Apollo who was glaring daggers at his father.

“He found my son. I would not disagree with that last statement,” he said and turned warm eyes to Percy. Well, at least someone was on his side.

“I think I am more apt to side with the demigod as well,” Amphitrite commented, and the room turned to her in surprise. “Thinking of that aforementioned proposal Perseus mentioned… running off to the edge of the world to avoid Poseidon isn’t something I’m not entirely unfamiliar with,” she said. This time Percy laughed, though he was quickly silenced by Triton hitting him on the back of the head. He cleared his throat.

“Thank you, Lady Amphitrite,” he said solemnly. Poseidon stared between them for a few seconds before sighing.

“Why am I not surprised you two get along after all?” He asked, sounding utterly defeated.

“You know, we discussed that not too long ago,” Hermes said easily. “We told Poseidon it must be a family thing. Especially since Triton decided to jump ship as it were. Now, Kymopoleia has joined in-“

“Choose your next words carefully,” Poseidon told him. Hermes raised his hands in surrender. Percy, on the other hand, looked up at his father with consideration.

“...I’m guessing this wouldn’t be an appropriate time to bring that whole relationship up?” He asked. Both Poseidon and Amphitrite turned to him as Triton whispered something under his breath. “Kymopoleia,” he clarified coolly. “She kind of ran away too, but I’m not sure you noticed. You could try being nicer to her-“

“Percy, shut up,” Triton hissed. Right. Sure. Kym, on the other hand, was nodding vigorously along with his claims. “He isn’t usually like this. It’s the, uh, coffee?” Triton continued, looking uncertain. Percy snorted.

“Yes, he is,” Hades objected mildly. “When he was twelve, he came to my realm and interrupted my accusations of stealing the master bolt to tell me my ferryman wanted a pay raise,” he said. Percy nodded. “I gave it to him, by the way.”

“Really?” Percy asked. “That was nice of you-“

“We are under no delusion that the boy is in any way, shape, or form a docile spirit,” Zeus interrupted with a sigh. “If I were certain my brother would not cause a civil war over it, then I would be very tempted to let Hades keep you and call it a day,” he added under his breath. Poseidon turned his irritated expression from Percy to Zeus. “Which leads me to the next order to business.”

Oh no.

“The ailment,” he announced dramatically. “I think it fair to say after your... travels that you have it. We have all sensed disturbances since your trip to the godless lands. What do you say to this?”

Percy bit the inside of his cheek. Was... was this really a discussion? He hated them. Like, obviously, he had it? Why did this need to be so dramatic?

“I say that I have been afflicted by your ailment,” he said - voice thick with exasperation and probably with a hint of mocking that wouldn’t help his case. At this, the room seemed to intake a sharp breath at once. Zeus’ lips thinned. “Triton had told me your treatment plans,” Percy said with a nod to his brother. “I have no intention to become immortal-“

“Good. Then we may discuss your death.”

“Brother,” Poseidon spoke up and straightened up slightly. “I normally would be fine playing with your attempts to pretend we all are capable of civil diplomacy and debate until we inevitably reach the conclusion you want us to reach during these lovely family get-togethers. However, I’m afraid I cannot humor you this time. I think it would be best if I make my intentions clear upfront.”

Zeus twitched. Percy didn’t blame him. The amount of threat in the words was not subtle.

“Which are?”

“Hurt my child, and I will not hesitate to return the favor.”

Percy’s head jerked up. That was an empty threat, right? He turned to Triton, who gave the smallest shake of his head to keep Percy quiet... which wouldn’t happen if Poseidon had seriously just implied what he thinks he did. He had made that kind of threat once before - in the empathy link with Grover - but Percy had assumed it was simply a snarky throwback. Now, he wasn’t so sure.

“Though,” Poseidon continued before Percy could figure out how upset he was. “I’m not sure that would serve as a suitable recompense for me,” he mused. A few gods near him leaned away. Percy glanced at Amphitrite. She was supposed to stop this, right? She didn’t seem too concerned with the situation, though. At most, Percy saw her hand lightly flutter to his elbow.

“You would really think to start a war over this?” Zeus asked in disgust. “One demigod is worth this? You insult your wife!” He added, possibly following Percy’s earlier logic and hoping she would be a voice of reason. Amphitrite turned to Zeus and raised an eyebrow. “You may empathize with the child, but let’s not pretend he is the reason your son was put into a mortal form. Your husband has put the child of another woman above you-“

“Hey-“ Triton, Poseidon, and Kym all said at once. Percy felt himself shrink a bit at that. “Lord Zeus,” Triton continued as he coldly looked on in front of him. “I would ask if you would refrain from insulting my mother.”

“It is your father who insults her!”

“I think I should be the one who decides if I am insulted,” Amphitrite said and then turned to fix cool eyes on Percy. A few gods moved as if to speak, but went still when she raised a single finger - still not looking away from Percy. “Lord Zeus’ words are not entirely false,” she finally said. “I cannot say I have the ire or jealousy of Hera, but I would be blind if I have not noticed certain... liberties taken with you,” she told Percy. Poseidon looked at her warily but didn’t interrupt. Idly, Percy wondered what in the name of Olympus Amphitrite had done to control the room like this. Even Hera, who had just kind of been insulted, did nothing more than glare.

“I accept your apology for taking my son from me. I suspect you may have not even been the sole cause of such an event,” she added and looked at Triton for a moment. Triton shifted uncomfortably. Percy didn’t blame him. His mom was kind of scary. “Disobedience is not uncommon for the sea either. However, what I cannot understand is the lack of respect for my husband-“

“I - no, of course, I respect him,” Percy said quickly. A few gods scoffed in disbelief. Amphitrite leaned back in her throne.

“So much that you went against his wishes and ran? I suppose I have little doubt you would have left if any other god had asked,” Zeus said, apparently working to regain control of the conversation. Percy clenched his jaw. He tried to summon the pious face he and Chiron had worked on back when he was younger, and there was still hope he wouldn’t make an enemy of every god he crossed.

“I understand I have been... difficult,” he decided. Zeus raised an eyebrow in return. Percy gave a wry smile. “I know that no matter what I say to you, there’ll be little excuse for it,” he said. “I don’t expect anybody here to be particularly sympathetic. You don’t have to be. I think that I confused myself with that for a long time. At one point in my life, I thought it was your job to care about the world simply because you run it. It feels as though I have been corrected on the matter at every turn,” he added and took a long breath. “I wouldn’t have left if I had known why I was supposed to stay. I understand why you chose not to tell me. Things could have gone wrong, and I should have trusted that if I was asked to stay, it was for a good reason,” he said, finally turning to Poseidon.

The words tasted bitter in his mouth.

“But part of the reason I’m in this position is because of you - all of you. I have done quest after quest. Fought your battles - your wars. I’ve watched my friends die. I’ve gone against my better judgment and sided with you despite my own anger at all of your actions. I’ve had my memory wiped, been kidnapped, held hostage, tricked - thrown into Tartarus and... what? You clearly expected this to happen. What was the original plan? Did you see me back when I was twelve and know that you were going to drive me to the point? Or did you just stand on the sidelines and let it happen?” He asked. Zeus opened his mouth, but Percy was already talking again. “And like I said... it’s not your job to care - and if it is, then you’ve failed multiple times. Not just with me, but with the kids we found and every other demigod and minor deity and mortal. I left because I was tired. I wanted to be away from your constant requests and meddling,” he said and took a long breath because... yeah. Yeah, he was going to say it. “I won’t lie to you. I considered turning against every single one of you. If I had a chance to do it again, I wonder if I would have chosen Kronos... or even Gaea. This ailment or whatever has only made me angrier. It’s made me realize how much you put me through and how much it could have been avoided if you just... helped.”

Naturally, this didn’t go over well.

“Your defense is treason,” Zeus said, and Percy bit his tongue. “You act as if there are no laws put in place-“

“Remind me who creates those laws, my lord?” Percy asked in what he thought was a perfectly polite tone. It did not look as if Zeus agreed.

“Poseidon,” Zeus roared. “I do not wish to assert my power as king over you, but this child-“

“Zeus, I am not bluffing on this matter.”

“Then let us consider the logistics of war!” Zeus shouted, throwing his hands up. “He is a danger and deteriorating by the second. You opt to stand with him. I opt to stand against. Hades, brother, to which of our sides do you fall?” He asked. Hades looked over from his throne and stared.

“...pardon?”

“Poseidon or me? Who do you stand with?”

Hades looked around the room. Then at Poseidon. Then Zeus. Then glared at Percy. Fair enough.

“Why must I choose?”

“You asked to be part of this concession, did you not? Did you not wish to have a throne in these halls? Well, in return, we ask for your voice. You are not invited simply to listen, brother,” Zeus said with a snarky wave of his hand. Hades grimaced. “We have all fought against one another. I believe if you were to choose a side, the matter would be settled. Despite our arrogance, we would not think to wage war against a united front of two brothers.” He reasoned.

That was a good point. Percy turned back to Hades, who looked downright annoyed by the turn of events.

“I don’t wish to be involved in this. The last time we fought, you hurt my children. Why should I put them at risk?”

“Perseus is the reason you have that throne, Hades,” Poseidon reminded him. “Need I remind you that your daughter is close to him as well. The one who we are all conveniently ignoring should be dead?”

Hades stared.

“I choose Zeus,” he said flatly. Percy couldn’t help but laugh at that, ignoring the looks of utter disbelief cast his way as Zeus gave a slight ‘ha!’ in victory. Triton subtly grabbed Percy’s arm, pulling him a bit farther away from the gods. Percy appreciated the effort, but Zeus was right. If they banded together, then he was good as dead.

“I choose Poseidon.”

...or not? Percy looked to where Athena had remained silent until now. Zeus turned to her. Annabeth had said (quite a few times) that Athena was said to be touted as Zeus’ favorite and most powerful child. In turn, Athena (almost) always backed him. Percy couldn’t think of many myths where she went against him. Let alone to side with Poseidon.

“Athena?” Zeus asked and leaned back in his throne. “I believe I misheard you, daughter.”

“I choose Poseidon in this war you discuss without regards to the rest of the council,” Athena said. “You and Hades might be a powerful force, but I think I can restore some balance and bring on more allies to even the playing field,” she said. Percy’s eyes widened. Athena coming to bat for him was the last thing he had expected. Zeus started glowing - divine form shining so brightly that Percy had to look away before it dimmed down again.

“You decide now is the time to be insolent-“

“Having trouble with your children again, Zeus?” Poseidon asked. “Though, I’m not surprised your wisest of children would choose to aid me-“

“Be silent, Poseidon,” Athena snapped. “I do not relish in the idea of siding with you in anything,” she told him and took a long breath before turning to look down at Triton and Percy. Carefully, she folded her hands together before placing them under her chin, looking deep in thought. “In truth, I wish for Perseus to finish what he had to say.”

Oh no. What had Percy even said again? Was this a trap?

“Besides,” Athena continued. “I would like to hear exactly how far this ailment has plagued him. Perhaps nobody here has noticed, but his powers have not shown themselves since entering this room. For someone who is so rapidly deteriorating as my father claims it is... unusual.”

“Athena-“

“And I am sure there are those who owe him thanks for leaving the safety of Alaska willingly to free their children and return them to us,” she tacked on. The room settled. Percy inwardly shriveled as all attention moved to him. “Perseus,” Athena said, regaining his attention. “We’ve sensed a disruption in the ocean. Despite your father’s... insistence, we know you have caused it. Yet under the threat of death, your powers remain unseen. Why? Are they somehow unconnected to your emotional state?” She asked.

“Oh, no. They are,” Percy said with a nod. “I’ve just... gotten better at managing some of it, I guess. I mean, I’m still terrible at it. I’ve done a lot of insane things lately. Like, I made this tsunami into a sea serpent, which was kind of crazy,” he said. The room collectively murmured.

“Expand upon that,” Artemis requested from her throne. “Was this an accident, or did you have intention?”

“Um... both, I guess?” Percy said. He felt himself fidgeting but couldn’t bring himself to be still with everyone looking at him. “Kym was the one that sent it over,” he said with a nod towards his sister, who merrily blew a kiss at them all. “And it was going to hit the boat with the kids in it. I couldn’t let that happen, so I went out to stop it. I didn’t really know what I was doing, so, uh, I just took my sword and swung at it. The water turned to mist and then there was a serpent... I named her Atalanta,” he added. He wasn’t sure if that was relevant, but there you go.

Silence.

“I also made an island?” He added uncertainly. Demeter frowned.

“An island?” She asked. “That is no small feat, child. I - is this true?” She asked, turning to Triton and Kym, who both nodded. “An entire island?”

“It wasn’t very big,” Percy said. This didn’t seem to matter since people were still staring at him. “It was after I healed - oh, um...” he said with a wary glance at Triton. He didn’t want them to know about that. Unfortunately, Kym didn’t seem to care.

“Triton had a ker wound,” she said, and Triton threw his hands in the air. “Percy said he should call to you, but he said no,” she added to her parents. Amphitrite’s eyes widened as she spun around to her son. “So they asked me to help, but Triton didn’t want me to, which is why I had to make Perseus heal him.”

“You made him what?”

“Triton had a ker wound as a mortal?” Amphitrite asked, and the room cooled drastically. “And a demigod healed him?” She asked. Kym shrugged. “Why did you not do it yourself?” She asked.

“Triton said he didn’t want me to.”

“Kymopoleia, shut up!” Triton said through his teeth. It looked as if the damage had already been done, though. Percy honestly wanted to step back at the look on Amphitrite’s face. “I - mother,” he tried, redirecting his attention to the ticking bomb. “It wasn’t as bad as she was making it out to be... also, she tried to kill Perseus,” he added quickly. Kym gasped.

“Not recently!”

“What does that matter?”

“Perseus, tell them I’ve been nothing but helpful!”

“Why would he say that? You tried to kill him-“

“You tried to drug him and bring him back here against his will!”

“I - how do you even know that? Did you tell? Percy!”

“Sorry,” Percy said and rubbed the back of his neck. “She promised to talk to me if I went to Atlantis.”

“What?” Poseidon interrupted, looking absolutely bewildered. “Why wouldn’t she talk to you?”

“Don’t you dare-” Triton whispered to Kym, but it appeared that storms weren’t the only chaos she preferred creating.

“Triton said Percy wasn’t allowed to talk to him in Atlantis because he was too princely or whatever.”

“You are objectively the worst.”

“Gods,” Dionysus said. “Uncle, please. Your children are so annoying.”

“How does any of this relate to the island?” Hephaestus asked. Ah. Yes, right.

“Well,” Percy said and looked between Kym and Triton to make sure they were done. Triton was fuming, but Kym only grinned at him with a small gesture for him to continue. “I healed the ker wound and, um, the wall broke?” He said. Athena tilted her head. Did they not know what that was? “I don’t know how to describe it exactly. Kym and Triton said it was what connected me to Poseidon’s power?” He said, and Athena gave a nod. Percy went on to explain the rest. The island he had made and the other random bursts of powers he had been having alongside the sickness.

“There is one other thing,” he said, and held out his hands. Kym reached from seemingly nowhere and brought out the jar of water. Percy held it up. “I turned Alabaster Torrington into seawater.”

There was a beat of silence.

“I’ve changed my mind,” Hades said. “I’m on Poseidon’s side,” he said, and Poseidon clapped his hands together in victory as Zeus glowered. The rest of the room ignored this. They seemed to be used to whatever this was.

“...Poseidon, what in the name of Styx have you created?” Hera finally said. “This answer seems simple enough to those with a set of eyes. With this much power and such little control of it-“

“I wouldn’t say he has little control,” Athena interrupted and frowned. “You did not answer my other question, child. Why, in the face of your death, have you not caused so much as a storm with these powers you speak of?” She asked. Percy considered. That was... a good question. And there was only one reason he could think of.

“I’m not upset,” he said simply. Athena raised an eyebrow. “The kids are claimed. They’re safe. Triton is healed and will be a god again soon. My friends will be released from wherever you’ve been holding them. I... just feel calm,” he admitted. “I know you’re debating my life right now, but I never expected to live this long as it was. I guess I figure I’m on borrowed time,” he said, and then held up the water again. “Can we talk about him now?” He asked.

Nobody spoke. Was that a no? A yes? He frowned at them.

“I want his banishment lifted.”

Zeus laughed.

“No.”

Percy wasn’t sure how Zeus went around siring so many children. He wasn’t at all charming. The throne room rumbled with Percy’s annoyance.

“I suppose that calm is gone,” Athena said, sounding vaguely amused as she waved her hand. Percy took a deep breath to steady himself. “Your honesty is... intriguing,” she decided and leaned back into her throne. “Why should we let this boy back to corrupt his brothers and sisters? Hecate is honored now. He had no reason to hold such ire against us after we offered to forgive him for his transgressions of being on the losing side of the war.”

“Was his only transgression being on the losing side?” Percy asked quietly. Athena’s eyes brightened. She looked different, Percy realized. In their previous meetings, she appeared as someone older - maybe in her thirties or forties. Now, she seemed younger. Maybe around Triton’s age. It made her look even more like Annabeth to the point he felt his tongue loosen slightly. He wondered if she was consciously shifting or if it was natural from being around Triton. He had said she was technically close in age to her.

“We let him speak treason in our halls-“

“Father, please,” Athena interrupted, eyes still on Percy. She pressed both her index fingers to her lips, leaning forward slightly. “You think very little of us, don’t you?” She asked quietly. Percy had thought that had been pretty well-discussed already, but maybe she missed the clues. Percy bit his lip. He thought about what Triton said. To the myths he had heard. To the gods he had met. The wars he fought, demigods he knew, and everything in between. His chest sank.

“No,” he finally said. “I... think it’s the opposite, actually. I think very highly of all of you.”

This was a surprise - clearly to the gods, but most of all, Percy.

“Check the date - is it April?” Dionysus muttered. Percy ignored him.

“I mean, I did think highly of you. I’m on the fence right now. I made that request after the Titan War because I believed you could be better. After the second war, I stopped believing that, but... maybe...” he trailed off with a wary look towards Triton. He gave a wry smile in return. “I want to be on your side. I think I do, at least. The problem is that you’re hardly on your own side. You make enemies with your children, forget them, trade them, curse them, break them. You cast your brothers to the corners of Hell - refuse to acknowledge minor gods. I don’t understand it!” He burst out, throwing his hands up. “None of it makes sense!”

“Easy,” Triton murmured.

“Nah, keep going,” Kym said. Percy looked between them. It felt like having an angel and devil on his shoulder.

“What is it that you even want exactly? Why are you ruling over us?” He asked. Zeus’ anger - which had clearly been growing as Percy spoke - paused. There it was. The root of the problem. What was it that Triton had told him?

Gods may rule everything, but in the end, we’re really as bound to fate as any human is. 

They hadn’t chosen to rule. They had replaced the old system by simply overthrowing the last one. What were they supposed to do after getting rid of Kronos the first time? Leave it up to someone else? Percy thought to his own treacherous thoughts. If he really went against the gods... would he actually leave it up to the other pantheons to run everything? Or would he want people he trusted in their place? If he chose a new council right now, he knew exactly who it would be. Annabeth, Thalia, Jason, Nico, Hazel, Frank, Leo - everyone he trusted. Despite their flaws. Despite his own. It seemed better than risking a new round of deities to fill the gaps.

That didn’t make any of it okay. Not in the least, but... for a second, Percy felt like he understood the people in front of him. 

Perhaps Zeus sensed he reached this realization because his expression shifted. It moved from stormy with anger to simply hazy. Like a cloudy day, trying to shield the sky. He reached up, absently twisting his beard. Finally, when he spoke again, the words were careful and measured. Not the usual boom that echoed around the chamber, but something that reminded him of the pattering of rain.

“Are you familiar with Deucalion?” He asked. Percy shook his head. “Hm. Well, at one point, I tired of humanity. After a young boy was slaughtered as a sacrifice to me, I thought to just... rid myself of them. I never did care for humans. I thought Prometheus was childish for creating such burdens to watch over. He later insulted me by always trying to care for them. Time after time. I wished to be done with them for good. Your father helped,” he added offhandedly. Poseidon shifted uncomfortably at that. “He helped me flood the land to drown them all for Hades.”

“Yeah, that was great. An entire species popping into my domain after a bout of genocide wasn’t taxing at all,” Hades muttered. Zeus ignored him.

“Prometheus, naturally, warned Deucalion and his wife of my plans and humanity - yet again - persevered.”

Right. Percy did actually remember this story now. They had built a boat and thrown pebbles or something that had created new people.

“Why... didn’t you just try to kill them again?” He asked. It seemed like an easy solution for someone who didn’t want to deal with humans.

“I must admit... I often wonder if I can,” he said thoughtfully. Percy blinked. Was that...? Percy knew that Zeus himself did not shoot down his own ego. It seemed bewildering even to suggest. “Humans have such an uncanny ability to survive despite our best efforts. I fear we may be stuck with them for eternity,” he said, sounding put out by the idea. He looked at Percy warily. “I will make you a deal, child.”

Percy bit his lip and nodded. This should be good.

“You wish the Torrington boy be allowed to return to us?” He asked. Percy nodded again. “Then he is to be your responsibility.”

Wait.

“That... would mean I live?” He asked. Zeus shrugged. Huh. Well, his friends would be happy with that, at least. “Okay,” Percy said slowly. “So, I just keep him from turning against you? And he gets the banishment lifted?”

“Any harm he causes is on your hands - and you bear the punishment of whatever crimes he commits.”

Poseidon stiffened.

“I don’t think-“

“Deal.”

Percy probably would regret that later. His father’s patience seemed to evaporate on the spot as he looked at him with such frustration that Percy felt his heart rate pick up. Zeus, however, nodded.

“Good. There’s also the matter of your daughter-“

“Of my what?” Percy interrupted. He looked around, bewildered. “My who?”

Zeus frowned at him.

“The sea serpent. Atalanta, you called her?” He asked. Percy stared back blankly. “She... you created her, correct?” He asked. Percy nodded. “From the mists of the sea?” He asked. Percy nodded again. “Then she would be your daughter. She is also your responsibility.”

Percy blinked. He felt as though someone had dipped his brain in hot oil. Perhaps his shock showed on his face because everyone seemed to be waiting for him to respond. Triton grimaced as he put a hand on his shoulder.

“Uh, Per-?”

“What?!” He shouted, making Triton and Kym both jump. “She-? I don’t - I mean, how -? What?”

“Percy, it’s just a way of saying she’s your creation,” Kym told him soothingly. “It’s common in Greek mythology to label something as someone’s child when it was created through godly intervention. Arguably, we could say she’s my child too since I created the wave you made her from-“

“I did not have a sea serpent baby with my sister!” Percy shrieked and took a step back before pointing a finger at Triton and Kym. “You said I couldn’t accidentally have any kids! You said I couldn’t!” He yelled at them. Triton raised both hands as if trying to calm a frightened mare.

“Percy. It’s not implying what you think it is. Calm down.”

“I need to talk to Annabeth. No. Not today. Not doing this today. Nope-“

“Think of it this way,” Kym tried again. “You made that island too! That could also be considered your child-“

“It can what?”

“Kymopoleia!” Triton said, throwing up his arms. “Stop talking! You’re making it worse!”

“I don’t know! Why is he so sensitive?” She argued back as Percy leaned over, trying not to hyperventilate. The ground was rumbling a bit with his panic, but he could redirect the energy into a ball of water that floated next to him instead. He clenched his fist so that it disappeared (thankfully not making another creature he would have to claim as his kid).

“I’m not ready to be a father,” Percy said faintly and put a hand on his chest. “I think I’m dying. I can’t even die peacefully because I know I’m orphaning Atalanta. I... no. Okay,” he said, sitting on the ground. Triton closed his eyes. “I just didn’t want us to die.”

“We might need a brief adjournment,” Triton said, rubbing Percy’s back. “Perseus, it’s okay. My gods,” he said, dragging him towards the busted doors. Zeus must have allowed the request because nobody stopped them from leaving as Percy’s panic continued to the point where he sent the entire mountain trembling. He was only distracted by a familiar voice shouting out to him.

"Percy!"

“Annabeth,” Percy breathed out and rushed forward to get an armful of his girlfriend. He squeezed back tightly. Yep. This was good. He was bringing her with him the next time he was on the run. It had been too long since he’d seen her. From behind her, Jason, Thalia, and Nico were being led out by Justine and Grover. Justine appeared to be updating them all on Peters’ asylum from Hell as Jason listened - looking absolutely horrified - and Thalia started checking over the kids. Ellie gasped at her circlet.

“You’re a princess!” She declared. Thalia laughed.

“I don’t think so,” she said, but Ellie insisted as she pointed at her ‘crown’. Annabeth turned towards them with a grin, quick to point out that since Zeus was king of the gods, Thalia kind of was a princess. Triton frowned from beside Percy.

“She would be a bastard,” he pointed out. Annabeth jumped. “Hi, by the way. We met on the phone.”

“Prince Triton,” she said and bowed her head respectfully... which was ridiculous. Triton was the worst. He should bow to her, not the other way around. Before he could voice this, though, Annabeth was speaking again. “My understanding is you’ve been helpful in keeping my boyfriend in one piece. I owe you thanks for that.”

“No, thanks are needed. You’ve been doing it for way longer than me. You have my unwavering respect.”

“What is this?” Percy asked, looking between them. He was ignored.

“I’ve had about five years of practice. It gets easier once you learn his weak points. Blue cookies, his mom-“

“You,” Triton supplied helpfully. “He talks about you so much. I mean, no offense, but I’m already tired of just speaking to you. I feel as though I have learned far too much as it is,” he said, and Annabeth laughed. Percy spluttered. He didn’t like where this was going at all. “I’ll leave you both,” he added when he saw Kym talking to Jason. “I need to yell at her for ratting me out,” he said and shoved Percy before going off after their sister. Percy huffed.

“How could you betray me like that?”

“Sorry,” Annabeth said and leaned in to kiss him. “Better?”

“I’ll forgive you if you do that about ten more times,” he decided. She rolled her eyes and went in for a hug instead. Percy supposed he didn’t mind that. He had missed her. She was warm and smelled like books and grass and a thousand other things that reminded him of her. “You didn’t have to do all this,” he murmured into her hair. She pulled back to punch his shoulder. “Or that. You didn’t have to do that.”

“Yes, I did,” she said and glanced over his shoulder towards the throne room. “How is it going in there?”

“Eh, the usual. They want me dead, and I’m just kind of waiting for them to decide,” he said and then brightened. “Your mom is one of my biggest defenders at the moment,” he said. Annabeth blinked.

“Really?”

“She’s at least trying to hear me out. I don’t know if it has to do with you or Triton or what, but she said if it came to war, she would side with my dad.”

“Really?” Annabeth repeated, looking dumbstruck. Percy didn’t blame her. Athena siding against Percy kind of felt like the free spot in a game of godly Bingo. “Well, I’m glad,” Annabeth said slowly and absently ran a hand down his arm - eyes scanning for injuries. She would deny it if Percy called her out, so he just let her fidget over him before ultimately deciding he was unharmed. “I’m glad you’re okay,” she murmured.

Percy opened his mouth to respond but was silenced by a shout, silencing everyone.

“MICHAEL!”

A second wave of demigods had arrived. Leo, Piper, Hazel, and Frank were all being led in by no other than Will Solace... who was pretty much sprinting towards his brother at a speed that didn’t seem possible. Michael blanched.

“Jesus,” he said. “What have they been feeding you?” He demanded as Will practically launched himself across the hall to hug his brother. “I - William, you’re too big to be doing this. You’re not eight anymore. I, Lord,” he muttered as he tried not to flatten under Will’s weight. “I can’t believe I’ve missed you,” he said. Percy smiled a bit before turning to Annabeth, who also smiled softly at the scene.

“Let’s go say hi,” she said and turned to greet Piper. Percy grinned as he walked past, clapping Michael on the shoulder as he continued to get crushed by Will towards where Nico was watching a few feet away.

“How do you think this is going to go for you?” Percy asked, sliding up next to him. Nico glanced at him and then back at where Will and Michael were talking (Will had still not let go, and Percy was pretty sure he wouldn’t anytime soon).

“The rest of his cabin likes me,” Nico said slowly. Then Will’s eyes suddenly snapped to Nico. He smiled brightly and gave a gesture for Nico to come over. “Will... come on. I thought you were going to give me more time,” Nico groaned lowly and forced a small smile at the pair as he gestured vaguely at Percy and held up a finger. “I’m sure it’ll be... fine.” Percy patted his arm consolingly.

“It will be. The beginning just might be... rough. Michael just spent like a year imprisoned and only now has been reunited with his siblings. He’s going to be a tad wary of everyone for a while,” he said and then looked at Will giving another broad gesture. “Besides, Will won’t let him bully you too badly. Neither will Kayla. She adores you, right? And Austin?”

“Yeah,” Nico said and wrinkled his nose. “I can’t do anything, right? If he pisses me off, I just have to accept it?”

“Yep,” Percy said, popping the p towards the end. “Malcolm and I had a similar issue for a while. Granted, Annabeth scared the crap out of him, and he stopped, but...” He gestured vaguely. Nico sighed.

“What did you tell people? You know, when I left camp for the first time?” He asked. Percy turned to give him a bewildered stare. “Did you say that the one unclaimed kid just ran away or that I was Hades’ son or what?” He asked. Percy raised his eyebrows.

“Oh my gods, you did something to him, didn’t you?”

“No!” Nico said quickly. “No, I didn’t. I just-“

“Are worried he’s going to recognize you,” Percy said with a light laugh. “Oh, please tell me what little kid Nico did to piss Michael off so badly-“

“Nothing! I didn’t - go talk to someone else,” Nico said and pushed him away. Percy grinned. “Before I send a zombie after you. Go.”

Percy dearly wanted to stay and learn more, but at that moment, he was attacked by Frank, Jason, Piper, Leo, and Hazel, who had simultaneously jumped on him in a sort of dog pile hug.

“You’re alive!”

“For now, he is,” Leo said and sat up from where they had all gone tumbling onto the ground. “Have you pissed them off in there?”

“Yeah... kind of a lot,” Percy admitted as Piper began to loudly proclaim her charmspeak was ready to go. Jason hastily covered her mouth with a panicked look at where the gods were inside the throne room. Before they could continue that conversation, Will had torn himself away from Michael long enough to also join the assault and pulled Percy up into a bone-crushing hug.

“Thank you for finding him,” he breathed. “Thank you, thank you, thank you- and I’m sorry for secretly hating you over the bridge thing-“

“Will!” Michael’s voice followed as he helped detach his brother off of Percy.

“I’m sorry, but it’s true!” Will said and shook his head. “I know it’s wrong, but-“

“No, it’s okay,” Percy said, a little breathlessly as he tried to recover. “I did screw him over and kind of drag you away.”

“Wait, what?” Michael frowned and looked at Percy critically. “You... you’re not really blaming yourself, are you? I was giving you a hard time before, but it wasn’t serious, Percy. I wouldn’t really joke about that if...” he trailed off and narrowed his eyes. Percy stared at him. “Oh, my - I told you to break down the bridge, remember? You told me to go, and I said to break it.”

Well, yeah, technically, but Percy hadn’t really taken that into account. Did that matter? Michael’s eyes widened slightly.

“Are you kidding me?” He asked, mouth dropping over. “I was pissed nobody but the goat found me. I was mad about that! I wasn’t actually upset you - TRITON!” He yelled, making everyone jump. “GET OVER HERE!”

“Wait - Michael,” Percy said reasonably. “I appreciate the defense, but... I don’t know,” he admitted, suddenly exhausted. It felt like there were too many factors. Too many ways of thinking and twisting what should be cut and dry events. “I just wish I could have saved you,” he admitted quietly. Michael narrowed his eyes.

“Well, you couldn’t. I can’t believe this shit. Will, look at me,” he said and grabbed his brother’s arm. “Do you blame yourself at all?” He asked. Will’s eyes widened marginally before he shifted a bit, looking uncomfortable. That seemed to be all Michael needed. Without even a hint of remorse, he slapped the side of his head. “People die, Will!”

“Yeah, I know, but it’s my job to save you. I could have at least-“

“You’re a combat medic who did his damn job during that war. Shut up. What was your game plan? To heal the fucking bridge? Unbelievable. You two are both dumbasses,” he decided. It was a bit of an aggressive defense, but nobody dared to come to Percy or Will’s aid. “Hey,” he added when Triton appeared with a scathing look at Michael. “He’s being stupid again, and I can only deal with my own brother being an idiot.”

Percy honestly had no idea if he was being attacked or defended. Triton only sighed.

“Fair enough,” he mumbled and gave Michael another cool look. “Keep talking to me like that, though, and I’ll cut your fingers off so you can’t use your bow again.”

“I can use my feet, instead.”

Triton stared - looking genuinely stunned by the revelation. Percy figured the idea of using one’s feet for archery had never occurred to him, given the whole tail thing. Percy untangled himself before he could come to his senses and also yell at Percy. Besides, there was one more person he wanted to talk to before heading back in there.

“Rowan,” he said from where she was plucking at the air - almost like playing an invisible harp. “Hey, do you have a minute?” He asked. She lowered her hands. “I... how are you doing? Are you okay?” He asked because that seemed important to ask. She nodded. Percy waited for more, but it looked as if that was all she was going to say on the matter. “Oh. Good,” he told her. Rowan beamed back. “I wanted to ask you about the strings,” he said. He didn’t quite understand how Rowan’s powers worked... he wasn’t sure he wanted to. But if she had been with the Fates, then she had to know... something, right? “Do... you see the end?” He asked.

Rowan tilted her head.

“The end?”

“For the gods. For me. For... everyone,” he gestured around them. “Do the gods ever get better? Do...I get better?” He asked. It seemed important to ask, given that every time he thought he was doing better that he just fell flat on his face. Rowan bit her lip. Then took a step closer.

“I watched my grandmothers for years. They made the strings. Weaved the strings. Cut the strings. The tapestry was quite beautiful,” she said and smiled softly before reaching out, so her hand laid on his shoulder. Percy automatically tensed at the touch, but her smile relaxed him some. “But it’s really just string.” 

“Isn’t it important string, though?”

“The most important,” she agreed. “But... It’s still just string. Sometimes I can fix some of it. Sometimes I can’t. But just because you can’t see it doesn’t mean you can’t do the same,” she told him and tapped the end of his nose. “You shouldn’t be scared. It’s like I said. They’ll be untangled one day.”

Percy liked Rowan. He did. He just wished he could understand what she was saying.

Rowan didn’t give him a chance to ask any follow-up questions either. She danced away, back towards Finn and Justine. Ellie was loudly asking when she could go home while Alec showed off his new outfit to anyone who would stay still long enough.

“You told him to get off the bridge?”

Oh. Right. Percy turned to find Triton looked at him in utter exasperation.

“It doesn’t really change that much, does it?” He asked... and it didn’t. Maybe? He wasn’t sure about anything anymore. Triton sighed. Percy thought back to Bianca. The situations had been kind of similar. Michael telling Percy to bring down the bridge. Bianca telling Percy to let her take down Talos. He bit his lip. “What’s worse,” he asked Triton. “Listening to someone and letting them get hurt or not listening and doing what’s best for them?”

Obviously, the best thing to do was to sit down and discuss. To try and dissuade the other person from putting themselves in danger and respect their decision afterward. Battle rarely afforded such luxury, though.

“I honestly don’t know how you get anything done thinking like that all the time,” he said. Percy grimaced. Current polls suggested he didn’t think at all. “Come on. We need to get back. Debating ethics needs to be scheduled after we fix your mess of a life,” he told him. Percy made a face at him but let him lead the way back into the throne room where Kym was speaking to her mother.

Percy barely took the first step in the door when he was pulled aside by the elbow. His first instinct was that he was being kidnapped (again), so naturally, he went to grab his sword only for a second hand to stop his wrist. Percy was already moving to twist away when he looked up to meet his father’s eyes.

“Oh,” he said, but didn’t relax. Poseidon let go. “I-“

“Do not accept another deal like that again, do you understand?”

This felt a little attacking.

“What was I supposed to-“

“Perseus,” he said, voice strained. Then took a deep breath. “I’m calm,” he said... more to himself than Percy. “Okay,” he said. Percy knew he shouldn’t find this funny. He really shouldn’t... it’s just that he looked so out of sorts. Percy had seen his dad even during war, and somehow he had managed to keep up his facade of laid back and calm. “Stop smiling like that. I’m already annoyed with you.”

“Right, right,” Percy said with what he hoped to be a very respectful nod. It didn’t seem to impress his father much. “No deals. Got it.”

“Do you?” He asked doubtfully. Percy nodded. “Because if you do that again, I swear on the Styx-“

“Poseidon!” Zeus called from where he was settling back in his throne. A few of the other gods were popping back up. Amphitrite looked over from where she was speaking with Triton and Kym before patting Triton on the cheek. “Perhaps stop plotting, so you both may join us!” Zeus continued. Poseidon muttered something in Atlantean under his breath.

“We will talk later,” he said. It sounded more like a warning than a promise.

“Don’t worry, father. You’ll still get plenty of chances to blow me up for my insolence,” Percy promised. From where he had been taking a few steps forward, Poseidon froze and turned around with alarm in his eyes.

“Why would you-?”

“Poseidon.”

“My gods, Zeus!” He snapped back, and the room shook in warning. “Your wailing is insufferable. Must you be the center of every moment?” He said as he flashed from the floor to his throne. Percy walked back towards Triton and Kym, ignoring how his father’s eyes were now fixed on him with a new intensity.

“Ooh,” Kym greeted as he approached them. “Someone is in trouble.”

“What are you? Five?”

“Someone is also sensitive,” she said with a chuckle and shoved him slightly. “It was dumb of you to take that deal, though.”

“So dumb,” Triton agreed. “The Hecate boy tried to kill you. He might try to kill you again. Well, maybe,” he said with a glance in front of them. “Dad is probably going to threaten Hecate over it.”

This was exhausting.

“He’s threatening my friends, he’s threatening Zeus, he’s threatening the security guard, he’s threatening Hecate - how do you make him stop threatening people?” Percy muttered.

“You can try not giving me reasons to threaten people,” Poseidon said with only a glance away from where he had been speaking to Amphitrite. Great. Now he was being eavesdropped on. Triton must have sensed his frustration because he patted his shoulder as Percy redirected his thoughts to happier things. Annabeth was right outside. Gods, he loved her. Will and Michael were reunited. Amazing. Great stuff. His powers settled.

“Well,” Zeus started and cleared his throat. The room went silent. “It appears we have little more to discuss. Perseus Jackson has admitted to having the ailment, and in order to avoid war and fulfill his new duty to watch over the Torrington child, he will need to be given immortality-“

“What?” Percy interrupted. “Wait - I don’t want to be immortal,” he said, cursing himself. He should have seen that coming. He knew that would be the natural route for them to take, and he didn’t even consider the possibility. Dionysus buried his face in his hands and gave a muffled scream. Zeus turned to Poseidon.

“Are you absolutely sure you would be angry if we killed him?”

“Zeus...”

“This would be considered an honor to many!” Zeus snapped. “Besides, it the surest way to prevent the ailment from posing a risk. He was offered immortality once, and he refused. If he had accepted, then this all could have been avoided entirely,” Zeus said. “We will not make that mistake again. Step forward, child.”

Percy felt his mouth dry. No. No, this couldn’t be happening. There wasn’t even going to be a discussion? He had said some pretty treasonous stuff. They wanted him immortal after that? No. No way. He looked at his father, regretting his earlier comments.

“You can’t be serious,” he began. Poseidon’s lips pursed as he leaned back into his throne. “Tell him you won’t start a war if they kill me. I would rather be dead. Tell him.” 

“You... would truly rather face death?” He asked uncertainly. Zeus sighed.

“Of course not,” he huffed. “He merely is displaying more theatrics to lengthen this process. Enough games. Step forward.”

Percy thought back to his earlier question. Was it worse to listen to someone and let them get hurt or not listen and do what’s best for them? He was usually the decision-maker. Now he was on the other side and felt pretty confident of the answer. At least the one he believed at this moment.

“Wait.”

Thank the gods. Percy turned at Triton’s voice, expecting an equally panicked look at the situation. Triton didn’t look alarmed, though. On the contrary, he smiled.

“Lord Zeus,” he said and crossed his arms over his chest. “You make a good point. Perseus was offered immortality. Remind me why that was again?” He asked. Zeus narrowed his eyes.

“Service for the Titan War. I believe we expressed our appreciation already-”

“By giving him that one wish, yes,” Triton said and snapped his fingers. “I remember. Except, as far as I’m aware, that wish was never honored. Leo Valdez broke Calypso out of Ogygia. Jason Grace has taken the responsibility of honoring minor gods. And here we are with a horde of children you didn’t even realize were missing - let alone claim. Is there any part of the deal you upheld?” He asked. An awkward pause followed. “No,” Triton said softly. “I didn’t think so. In that case, I believe my brother is still owed a wish of some sort.”

“I - now, wait a moment-“

“I understand honor isn’t always your strong suit, uncle. We established that while watching Athena and Pallas spar, didn’t we?” He asked, tilting his head. For a second, his eyes burned a glowing green that seemed to quell most of the room into still silence. “However, with all these demigods just right outside... I do think you should bring the best of yourself. Why would they fight for a leader who won’t even pay proper respects for all their sacrifices?” He asked.

Triton was Percy’s favorite person in the whole world. The entire universe. He would give him burnt offerings every day for the rest of his life - no, even after he died. He would provide burnt offerings in the underworld and-

“It was a wish within reason. He has the ailment. We can’t let him walk around mortal knowing he could blow up half the world at any given moment - are sure we don’t want to just kill him? Poseidon? He said he’s fine with it!” Zeus said and turned to his brother. Poseidon only shook his head. “Tell you what, ” Zeus said. “Let us kill him without a fuss, and we will allow you to sire a new demigod child with our protection. With any mortal you want - with the same mortal if you prefer. Perseus, is your mother still alive?”

Percy blanched.

“No, she died.”

“She’s not dead,” Poseidon said warily as he rubbed his temple. “I spoke to her yesterday - and we’re not killing my son,” he added to Zeus. Percy opened his mouth to object, but his brain suddenly caught up to that last comment. Oh, no. Percy’s jaw dropped as he looked across the throne room at Poseidon.

“You called my mother?” He asked, trying to hide his alarm. That was terrible news. Percy had kept her updated on what was happening... sort of. The truth was that he, uh, edited a lot of things to keep her from worrying too much. He had no idea what Poseidon told her. His father merely shrugged.

“Apparently, she is the more intimidating between the two of us.”

“I thought you didn’t want me dead?” Percy asked.

“Yes,” Poseidon said, more whispered actually, but all the same. “I’m rethinking that - no, Zeus. Not serious!” He snapped when Zeus perked up. “Stop pushing me on this matter,” he warned.

“The boy isn’t even agreeable to immortality! What do you suppose we do? Maybe he has gotten a handle on his powers to an extent. Great. He will still crack, though. Most of them do. And based on what he’s been able to do so far, it will not be pretty.”

And that... laid the base of the problem. Percy wrung his hands together before looking around. Wait. He straightened up. Triton must have sensed something because he glanced over at him with a questioning look before Percy looked back up where Zeus and his father were still arguing.

“My lord?” He asked. Both turned to him. “I just realized there was someone we can ask about this,” he said and gestured behind him. “Could I grab Rowan for a second?”

Zeus opened his mouth - possibly ready to dismiss it, but then shook his head.

“Very well. Retrieve her,” he said, throwing up a hand. Percy nodded and dashed back outside. He hoped this worked... Please, please let this work. He held his breath as he went to where Rowan was listening to something Hazel was saying when Percy burst out.

“Rowan, I need your help!” He said and grabbed her hand, tugging her towards the throne room. “What exactly are the strings you’re seeing? My sanity? Fate? It doesn’t matter. Let’s go,” he said and pulled her inside. Rowan didn’t object. Percy paused by the door - regaining his sense of courtesy before actually approaching the gods. “Are you okay with helping?” He whispered.

An almost feral look crossed her expression.

“Sounds fun,” she told him. Percy couldn’t decide if this was reassuring or not. It was too late either way because Rowan had walked ahead of him and gave a small twirl before bowing lowly to the gods. Percy hurried after her, trying to decide how he wanted to spin this when she spoke.

“April 9th.”

Percy turned to her. What the Hell was April 9th? What did that mean? The gods seemed just as confused - save Athena, who kept her usual expression of calculated detachment. Rowan straightened up, clearly waiting for some sort of response.

“And... what is the meaning of such a date?” Zeus finally asked. Rowan turned, pressing a hand to Percy’s head, and then nodded to herself.

“That’s when his strings will snap.”

Maybe asking for Rowan’s help had been an ill-advised plan.

“Oh, so we have until then to turn him immortal. There,” Ares said, throwing up a hand. “We’re done. The punk can whine about it later.”

“No,” Rowan said and smoothed out her rumpled clothes. “He has until then to get new strings.”

“Dionysus, could you explain?” Hermes asked warily. Percy found himself nodding in agreement. Rowan seemed to think they should all be on the same page... maybe they should. He got the feeling she might be miles ahead of them and had no intention of waiting for anyone to catch up. Dionysus cleared his throat.

“The Fates would have taught her to use her powers differently than I use mine,” he said slowly and tapped a finger against his knee. “But I think I understand what she’s seeing. Percy, come here.” He instructed. Percy almost didn’t register the last part - mainly because he had used his actual name. A true indicator of the seriousness of the situation. Wordlessly, he walked forward to where Dionysus shrank down to his height. He pressed a hand to his forehead just as Rowan had done and nodded. “His mind is weak,” he announced without a beat of hesitation and then turned away. Percy frowned. Okay, then. Rude. “But it can recover.”

“And April 9th?”

“Is the date of something happening. I don’t have the gift of prophecy - the fates must have taught her to see something I cannot. It sounds like it would upset him enough to break the last of whatever is left,” he said as he settled back into his throne. “But, Rowan seemed to believe he’d be able to recover enough before then to not be a threat.”

“Oh, sure,” Ares said. “Let’s believe the random demigod and take a huge risk that he won’t blow things up. Don’t get me wrong. Love things getting blown up, but this just sounds like a pain in the ass.”

“It’s true,” Aphrodite said slowly and gave Percy an apologetic look. “That’s a big risk to take simply to appease the boy of staying mortal...” Triton nudged his side, giving a pointed look. What? What did-? Oh! Percy almost jumped at the realization.

“It wouldn’t be an appeasement,” he said, and gave a sort of awkward shrug. “It’s, um, my wish. The one what you still owe me. That’s within reason, right?”

Silence. Zeus had gone from looking like he wanted to kill someone to instead looking as if he wanted to die. It was an impressive feat, honestly. Percy needed to make note of that for the books. The other gods seemed unsure of how to handle the development - ranging from skepticism to more annoyance. Percy bit his lip as he waited for a response. Just as he was thinking about speaking again, laughter cut into the room.

Athena’s laughter.

Today was just full of fun surprises, wasn’t it? He honestly wouldn’t have known it was Athena laughing if he hadn’t been so familiar. Not that Percy had never heard Athena laugh before. Had anyone? It wasn’t the same as Annabeth’s, but there were some similarities. He could hear the same breathy intakes as it went from loud to softer when she ran out of air.

“Care to share the joke, Thena?” Apollo asked, though he seemed equally amused. Probably from Athena’s outburst more than anything. Athena placed a hand to her chest, clearly calming herself before taking a long breath.

“I’ve missed you, Triton,” she said and shook her head. “Every time I think I’ve outgrown you...” she chuckled. Triton rolled his eyes, but Percy could his expression soften barely. “Well, it seems as if the arrangement is made for us, I’m afraid.”

“Is it?” Zeus asked. Athena raised an eyebrow.

“Triton’s earlier words were right. He’s owed a wish. If we don’t adhere to our words, then how can we expect demigods to continue with their loyalty? As it is, they are wounded and hurt from the battle. They need proof their sacrifices were worth it. My daughter included,” she said, voice softening a bit towards the end. “This is what he has chosen. I propose we give it to him. He’ll have until this April 9th to learn how to handle the ailment to the best of his abilities. We’ll take precautions, of course, and keep him somewhere safe when the day comes. If he survives the day, then... he’s clearly one of the few who can withstand it.”

“He’ll be powerful,” Hephaestus said carefully. “Even if he can control it, there is no guarantee he won’t turn on us.”

“He hasn’t so far,” Poseidon said, relaxing slightly now that the room seemed to be slowly tilting in his favor. “And assuming we show common decency to the other demigods, I can’t imagine he would in the future. Apollo and Dionysus have done nicely in starting that process for us, haven’t they?” He said with a slight wave towards the other two gods.

There was no way he was getting away with this, was he?

Something squeezed his hand, and he looked down to see Kym grab it. He didn’t know what else to do, so he squeezed back. He could feel the power underneath her fingers - a thousand storms rising and swelling in her skin. It somehow calmed him.

Eventually, as other gods gave their tentative questions and eventual acceptance to Athena’s words, the room turned back to Zeus. Percy waited. If Zeus didn’t go for it, then they might be here for at least another day. Maybe longer. He went to glance at Rowan, but she had crept back out.

“You two would aid him?” He asked Kym and Triton. They both nodded. “I don’t know if that reassures or worries me.”

“Zeus...” Poseidon warned. “Watch how you speak of my children.”

“I speak from the heart,” Zeus told him. Then held up a hand. “Here is my decree,” he announced - much louder than he needed to. “We will honor this wish of yours. You will have until April 9th to prove yourself. However, if you cannot... If we see there is a chance you lose control, then we rectify the situation.” 

Percy felt his chest lighten. He could live with that. He could definitely live with that.

Just as he opened his mouth to say exactly that, there was a gentle breeze and the sound of footsteps. Percy turned to see - once again - they had a new guest. This time, it was someone Percy didn’t recognize. A girl with curly black hair that looked like a cloud around her head, wearing a white chiton that rippled around her as she walked. Triton made a choking noise beside him.

“Oh no,” Kym whispered and looked at Triton. “Did you tell her you were turning mortal?” She asked as the girl got closer, silencing the gods as she gave a low curtsy to the council. Aphrodite leaned forward in her throne, eyes studying her intently as Triton shook his head. “Dumb. You are so dumb.”

“I had other things on my mind! Can you say I told you to tell her?”

“I’m not taking the fall for you!”

“Why? Who is that?” Percy asked, but was silenced by the girl speaking - her voice soft and soothing.

“So this is where everyone is!” She said brightly. For some reason, this made both Kym and Triton step back. “I was wondering, you know. I am so sorry to interrupt, my lords and ladies,” she said with a virtuous nod towards the gods. “I just wished to see what was keeping my family out so late. You know, when I first heard Triton was turned mortal, I was very concerned. He didn’t mention such an event to me,” she said and turned to smile at Triton. “But, being the dutiful princess I am, I took over his duties without complaint. I went to our father only to notice he was on Olympus. No problem, of course, I could momentarily handle both of them being gone. Especially if I ask my sister for help,” she added, voice growing harder. “Only... where was my darling Kymopoleia? I couldn’t find her! Rumor was that she was on a boat somewhere with a bunch of demigods!” She said and took a long breath. “But nevermind that, I can handle my consciousness being spread across five oceans dealing with mortals noticing subtle changes in our domain and random islands appearing from nowhere,” she laughed - a little hysterically. “I had hoped to share my qualms with my mother, but alas! She is gone as well. So, I was wondering if anyone would care to enlighten me on why the ocean’s entire royal family is not in the ocean!” She hissed.

Triton cleared his throat.

“Hello, Rhode,” he said, sounding almost a little nervous. She turned to him and crossed her arms over her chest. “I apologize for-“

“Oh, I’m sure you do, little brother. Need I remind you that you were the one who begged and begged to be named heir? And I so gracefully stepped aside? I believe I handed you that title with the allowance that I would not be confined to your duties as crowned prince, hm?”

“I was sent to Alaska. It is... difficult to communicate there-“

“I’ve been told,” she said loftily. “And what was this about you staying with the demigod for a decade? You planned to leave me with your work for a decade?” She asked as Triton quickly shook his head. Rhode held up a finger. “Don’t answer that. I am not a major goddess, Triton. My abilities are stretched thin, and I am exhausted more than an immortal being has a right to be. I was given one piece of the domain to look after. Not the whole thing. I don’t care what you do, but you will convince the council to turn you back into a god and return home or so help me I swear on our father’s throne I will give you the most mortal experience possible and escort you to the underworld myself,” she said. “And you,” she said, turning to Kym. “You’re coming back to help me until they get this all sorted out.”

“What?” Kym asked, wrinkling her nose. “You and Triton are the oldest! That means you’re in charge, right? Besides, I’m not welcome-“

“You are right now,” Rhode said tightly and held up a finger. “And if you don’t come down and help me, I swear I will find every storm you create and squash it until it is a docile little puddle and your playthings are flat. Then, I will find a way to flatten your powers until you are as sweet and welcoming as the Ophiotaurus - got it? This is not a request. Go.”

Kym swallowed... then nodded. When Rhode turned to Percy, he braced himself as she marched towards him. She didn’t start snapping at him, though. Instead, she leaned over and kissed his cheek, grabbing either side of his arms with a sweet smile.

“Hello, Perseus. I’m sorry we haven’t had a chance to meet before. Lord Grover has told me such wonderful things about you! I’m Rhode. The oldest of our little trio,” she said with a vague gesture towards Triton and Kym. Triton was the middle child? That explained a thing or two. “I hope you’re able to resolve the matter of the ailment quickly, and I’m sorry for stealing Kymopoleia from you. We’ll have to find some time later to get to know one another, hm?” She said and then kissed him on his other cheek before letting go. “Mother. Father,” she said with a nod towards Poseidon and Amphitrite.

“Rhode,” Poseidon frowned. “If you’re here, then who is-?”

“I put Delphin in charge,” she said with a bow. “Given that everyone seemed to leave so heedlessly, I figured you weren’t picky on who it was,” she said with narrowed eyes. Hermes quickly had to turn his snicker into a cough at Poseidon’s indignant expression. “Lord Zeus. I apologize for the interruption. My sister and I will be leaving now.”

“Yes, of course,” Zeus said, eying her warily. Rhode smiled, and with one last bow, swept from the room. Triton let out a slow breath. 

“Is she always that scary?” Percy whispered. Kym and Triton both shook their heads. 

“Only when she’s stressed,” Kym said as she ruffled his hair. “She’s like... my hero when she’s like this, though. Probably one of the most terrifying people in the world,” she said fondly. Percy would never understand her, but okay.  

“KYMOPOLEIA, LET’S GO!” Rhode shouted, shaking the entire mountain. Kym waved, whispering her goodbyes before dashing after her sister. Rhode popped her head back in. 

“One last thing - I do hope I’ll see everyone in their godly form back in Atlantis for dinner... right?” She asked. Triton gave what might have passed as a regal nod in any other situation. Percy saw through him. Amphitrite gave her daughter a warm smile with reassurances that everything would soon be back to normal. Rhode beamed and flicked her hand, so the door fixed itself from Kym’s earlier intrusion. 

 Silence followed. 

“Lord Zeus,” Triton finally said. “I think you may understand my request to, um, be changed back to my godly form. Quickly,” he said, eyes still trailing after his sisters. The council all murmured their sympathies. 

“Very well,” Zeus said, giving Poseidon a subtle glower before nodding at Triton. “You may leave and return to Atlantis to have your godhood restored immediately.”

Logically, Percy knew he was standing. That didn’t stop him from feeling as though someone had shoved him off of a cliff. In all fairness - he hadn’t expected Triton’s dismissal to be so quick. Percy had thought they would at least, you know, say goodbye rather than Triton simply being waved off back into the ocean with a flimsy wave of the hand. He swallowed - trying and failing not to react.

“I - now?” Triton asked. Percy felt a stab of relief that he seemed just as thrown as him. Zeus raised an eyebrow. “Of course, my lord,” he said, recovering quickly. He gave another respectful nod. “Father. Mother,” he added and turned away. Percy glanced at the now empty spaces on either side of him. Panic was rising in his chest. He tried to think of something - anything good that had happened in this throne room to redirect his thoughts before his powers popped up.

When he was twelve, meeting for his father for the first time? No. Fourteen and listening to the gods vote whether to kill him and Thalia? No. Winning the Titan War? Maybe... but all he could think of was how empty he had felt. How many people had died and how many -

“Triton,” he said suddenly, because even as he looked around, he had trouble remembering his friends outside of the room. The quiet footsteps behind him stopped. Percy turned, ignoring all eyes on him so he could face his brother. “Thank you,” he said and tried to focus on the only good thing he could think of at the moment. “For... coming to get me.”

For a second, Percy thought he might not get a response, which would have been a dick move. Triton tilted his head before glancing back at Zeus and letting a small smile play on his lips.

“You’re welcome,” he answered in Atlantean. Percy felt himself grin in return. “Try not to get yourself killed while I’m gone.”

“Tell Triteia I said hi,” Percy said - also in Atlantean because he had kind of gotten the hang of it... and if Triton was allowed to piss off Zeus, then so was he. “Though I still think Ariel is my favorite niece,” he decided. Triton rolled his eyes but gave a small wave before heading back towards the doors. Percy was a little disappointed that he didn’t even trip once. Shaking his head, he turned back forward to deal with... this.

Zeus tapped his knee. Once. Twice. Three times. Percy figured he must be thinking hard. He decided to give him time. New things were always difficult, he was sure. Finally, Zeus shook his head and threw up a hand.

“We will not be having this discussion again,” he said and looked around the throne room to pin each god with a look. “It is decided. He has this one chance. One. If you slip up, your options will be death or immortality. Poseidon, I need you to agree to this here and now to keep it from being a problem in the future,” he said.

Poseidon looked like he wanted to do anything but that. Amphitrite placed a hand on his arm, leaning over to whisper something to him. The action caused him to sigh (yet again) before giving Percy a long, unreadable look. Percy was reminded of when he was twelve. Standing in this very spot and seeing his father for the first time. It was strange how much and how little had changed.

“I agree to those terms.”

“Good,” Zeus said and held up a hand. “If you try my hand on this matter in the future, brother...” He warned and turned to face Percy. “I assume you agree to this as well, boy?” He asked. Percy opened his mouth to respond, only to remember his conversation with Poseidon about twenty minutes ago. He turned to look at him pointedly. In return, he got an exasperated look before Poseidon gesture vaguely for him to continue.

“I agree. One chance.”

Percy wasn’t sure he’d make it, but... hey. It was better than he had initially. Zeus clapped his hands.

“Good. Finally, we are dismissed!” He said. Percy waited for him to get off of his throne - perhaps see Jason and Thalia, but he simply disappeared with a clap of thunder and the smell of electricity. Percy inwardly shook his head. Well, some things probably wouldn’t change anytime soon. He watched as other gods dispersed - either to greet their children or just disappear. Amphitrite glided off of her throne towards where Athena was staring thoughtfully out into the distance. Percy turned to leave.

“Perseus,” Poseidon called. Inwardly, he cringed. At one point in their relationship, he had been ‘Percy’. Then again, Percy once had called him ‘dad’ over ‘father’. He turned. “A moment, please.”

Great. Percy moved off to the side, trying to figure out his next move. Did he beg for forgiveness? Stand defiant? Percy said most of what he wanted to. There wasn’t-

Whatever other planning he had was thwarted by Poseidon suddenly just appearing in front of him... because gods could go that. Right. He bit his tongue, letting his eyes wander around the room to give himself more time to figure out how he wanted to approach this conversation. It was a little hard, though, considering most of the gods had either left or gone out into the hallway with the demigods. All that was left was the crackling hearth and empty thrones.

Had the floor always been marble? Annabeth had redesigned it. He should ask her if the original had marble floors or not.

His thoughts were interrupted again by the feeling of someone gently pulling his chin forward, so he was forced to look in front of him. Ugh. Would he ever reach a point where he could avoid his problems? Didn’t look like it.

“Hi,” he greeted quietly. Poseidon lowered his hand.

“Hi,” he said. There were a few moments of silence.

“I’m sorry,” Percy finally said. Poseidon glanced at him.

“For what?”

“For - ?” Percy began and narrowed his eyes. Was that supposed to be condescending? He thought back to whenever Chiron scolded some of the younger children and asked them the very same question after doing something particularly foolish. Was that what this was? A test to see if Percy knew what he did wrong? He took a long breath to push down the indignance.

He was caught off-guard when Poseidon scoffed.

“I don’t think I’ve had a demigod of mine show such frustration with me,” he mused. Percy paused. He wasn’t sure what a safe response was to that. “I know many have felt so, but none have seemed to… act on it.” He said slowly. Percy looked back at him.

“They must have been very patient.” He said dryly. Poseidon raised an eyebrow, and Percy winced. “Sorry,” he whispered and closed his eyes. “I… sorry,” he repeated, a little defeated. Poseidon hummed and leaned a bit on his trident.

“Hermes put it all in helpful perspective for me,” he said. Percy felt a stab of curiosity at that. Hermes? What an interesting defender. “He was quick to point out that your frustrations at the very least did not allow you to side with Kronos or Gaea during the wars... even though we now know you had second thoughts,” he added dryly.

…oh. Percy hadn’t realized the bar was so low.

“Kronos and Gaea might frustrate me more,” Percy told him – going for lighthearted. Poseidon rolled his eyes, which was a little bewildering to see on such an old and renowned deity. Percy sighed. “I know you’re angry with me-”

“I think you’ve talked enough,” Poseidon interrupted him which. Wow. Alright. Perhaps his face showed how offended he was because Poseidon laughed. “Percy,” he began and then reconsidered. At least they switched back from Perseus again. “I need to apologize as well,” he decided. Interesting. “You’re right to be frustrated with me. With all of us,” he added with a gesture to the thrones behind them. “I don’t know what exactly you expected from me, but I know I haven’t met it.”

“That’s okay.”

“I wouldn’t recommend lying to me. I can tell,” he said. Were all parents this dry with their kids? Or was he just extra lucky? Percy wanted so badly to throw back that if Poseidon had stuck around during their initial conversation at the beach that maybe he would have been able to tell Percy would definitely be lying when he would have claimed not to be going to Alaska.

That probably wouldn’t go over well, though.

“I should have explained what was happening from the beginning. I knew you wouldn’t want to be forced into immortality, so I did my best to delay the onset of this by prolonging everything where I could. I kept my distance to keep from potentially upsetting you. I had the other gods observe from afar to keep them from tipping you off - I did my best to avoid this,” he sighed and ran a hand over his face. “I now see the simpler alternative might have been to be upfront on the matter. It is what your mother always responded best to. I shouldn’t be surprised you’re the same,” he said. Percy gave a weak smile in return. “But I do need to be clear on a few matters,” he said. Ah. So close. Percy nodded. “How you feel about me is out of my control. Whether you forgive me is up to you. Whether you accept any apology or attempts I make to mend things is in your hands entirely, but,” he said, and Percy got the feeling he was going to have to brace himself for the following words. “I don’t know where the idea came that I would ever hurt you.”

Oh.

“I-”

“I’m talking,” he said, and Percy tried to keep his expression neutral. “I have never vouched for your death, never threatened you, harmed you, never wished ill on you or your mother. I understand that isn’t true of all gods, but I need clarification on what point you thought I would blast you to pieces. Was it the throne?” He asked suddenly, and Percy had to pause to remember that he had sat on his dad’s throne during the Titan War and almost gotten fried to a crisp by mistake. Percy opened his mouth to answer, but then decided it was safer just to shake his head. “Then what made you think I would ever not have your best interests at heart?”

Well... this wasn’t going to end great.

“I...” Percy began slowly, making sure he was allowed to talk before continuing. “Kind of thought that everything up until the Titan War was just to make sure I chose your side,” he said quietly. Poseidon frowned.

“You think that little of me?”

Ouch. Percy wanted to object, but... truthfully? He kind of did. Guilt gnawed at the pit of his stomach as he lowered his eyes again, not really wanting to see the reaction. He heard a small huff before Poseidon reached forward to tap his chin again, bringing his gaze up.

“I didn’t know what to think,” he said evenly. “You never showed up after Tartarus. Like, I know now you were trying to prevent this, but at the time, you were just... not there,” he said with a helpless shrug. “I mean, I don’t know what I expected you to do about it. There was nothing you could do, but... it felt convenient that after everything that you stopped caring - or appeared to,” he rectified quickly. He twisted his hands together.

Happy thoughts, happy thoughts, happy thoughts-

“Breathe,” Poseidon reminded him. Oh yeah. That too. Percy took a long breath and tried to think of Hazel in the other room. Grover waiting for him. Gods, he missed Grover. Frank was - Frank! Didn’t he get his shape-shifting abilities from Neptune? Did that mean Percy could shape-shift? That was kind of cool. He would have to look into that. “Percy?”

“I’m thinking about happy stuff,” he mumbled and screwed his eyes shut. “Sorry, that wasn’t meant to imply you’re stressing me out-” he began but went quiet when he felt himself pulled forward into what he suspected was a hug. He only suspected it, though. His eyes were closed, and he felt as if opening them might reveal that he was, in fact, being squished to death instead. His dad had only hugged him once, and that was on his fifteen birthday.

Still... he hugged back. You know, just in case it really was a hug. When he let go, he half-expected him to be gone, but surprisingly Poseidon was still there.

“I’m sorry,” he repeated. Percy nodded. “You’re very young. It’s unfair so much has been placed on you.”

“It’s okay. I’m almost eighteen,” he said for what felt like the hundredth time. Poseidon had said Percy was practically an adult at fifteen - at least in Greek terms. Why did nobody seem to get that eighteen was like... extra adult? For a demigod, that was like grandpa-age. He was going to be legally allowed to vote... not that Percy was really into American politics, but it was super nice of them to let him have a say without resorting to threats and war. More than his least-favorite Greek government did.

“Right, of course,” Poseidon agreed - though it sounded a bit like a placation. Percy frowned. “I just need us to have an understanding. I’m on your side. You understand this, yes?” He asked. Percy nodded. He supposed... after everything, he could maybe accept that. “We’ll work on being on the same page in the future. That does mean you need to be amendable as well,” he said. Percy nodded again. Poseidon didn’t look convinced. “That means you have to listen.”

“I got it, Dad.”

“You say that with an awful amount of exasperation for someone who spent almost a month not listening,“ he pointed out... which, okay. Percy gave a small smile at that. He had him there. “You’ve met Kymopoleia - and Triton. I’m already exhausted, Perseus. I know you have opinions on that as well,” he said when Percy opened his mouth to point out Kym kind of had a reason to be snarky. “Give me... just ten minutes of peace,” he muttered. Percy felt like he had asked for the same thing so many times during his life that he would maybe (just this once) allow that. 

“Got it. Model son,” he said and held up his hands. “Scout’s honor.”

“I don’t know what that means.”

“Neither did Triton,” Percy said, laughing a bit. “You’re not angry with him, are you? It was all mainly me. He didn’t do anything,” he said. Poseidon raised an eyebrow. “Really, he didn’t. Well, okay, he punched me in the face once, but understandable.”

“He what?”

“Joking,” Percy said quickly. “He was helpful in getting my stuff under control, though, so... don’t be too mad at him,” he said. “Kym too. She ended up being nice,” he added as an afterthought. Poseidon hummed as he thoughtfully twisted his trident between his fingers, looking at Percy with consideration.

“Good. They can continue helping you in Atlantis,” he said. Percy looked at him doubtfully. Triton had said he would go repeatedly, but... like, would he? Even Poseidon throwing it out there wasn’t enough to make it real. “It appears you know some of the language already,” he added. Percy grinned. Part of him had been a little worried Triton had been teaching him nonsense, but if Poseidon understood then he was on the right track. “We’ll work something out soon. Figure out what to do with that... Hecate child,” he said darkly. Percy opened his mouth to defend Alabaster, but Poseidon had started talking again. “Also, there are rules. You can’t stay if you can’t follow them.”

“Of course,” he said with a dutiful nod. “I’m going to guess not going to Alaska is one of them?”

“I’m glad to see this ailment has not rid you of your humor,” he said flatly. Percy chuckled. “Not leaving the castle is one of them, though,” he said. Huh. That was a weird one. Was there something dangerous outside? Not that it mattered. Percy would be perfectly fine exploring the castle itself. “And that phone?” He added with a nod towards Percy’s pocket. “Unless it’s to call your mother, don’t use it.”

That... kind of made sense? Percy’s phone would be fine underwater as long as it was touching him, and the celestial bronze case would keep monsters away. Why would he only use it to call one person, though? Now probably wasn’t the time to argue about it.

“Got it.”

“Good, we can go over the rest later,” he said with a glance towards Amphitrite and Athena. “I need... to see what chaos awaits me over there,” he sighed. “And thank Athena,” he said with a note of bitterness. Percy bit back another grin as he gave a super respectful thanks-for-being-kind-of-cool-about-this bow and stepping back to let him pass. Poseidon gave him one last pat on the shoulder before disappearing to the other side of the room.

Alright. This was going well. Nodding to himself, he walked out of the room towards where his friends were waiting, only to be attacked. Again. This kept happening. Why did this keep happening?

“Who the -? Triton!” He said brightly when he realized who had grabbed him. “I thought you were going back to Atlantis.”

“I was. Am,” he said, and reached into his pocket to pull out a few sheets of folded paper. “I needed to give something to you first, though,” he said and held it out. Percy took it and unfolded it. He half-expected to see one of Triton’s many, many drawings from over the course of their trip, but instead, it was... a map? He tilted his head, chest warming as he put together exactly what he was holding. “Atlantis,” he said, unable to keep the fondness out of his voice. Triton shrugged.

“It’s big. I thought you might get lost. Here, look. That’s my room - don’t go in there - and that’s probably where you’ll stay. Rhode and Kym are in those rooms when they visit,” he said, gesturing to each of the labeled rooms. Well, not rooms. They looked huge, even on this tiny map. Percy didn’t bother to question it. He just nodded.

“Dad says I’ll be there soon,” he said. Triton gave him an unmistakable ‘I-told-you-so’ look, which wasn’t appreciated, but whatever. “Why are there so many weird rules? Like, you can only make a call to one person?” He asked. Triton tilted his head. “You can’t leave the castle? Is it because of castle maintenance or something-?” he asked and frowned when Triton’s lips twitched. “What?”

“Can you leave the castle at all?”

“He said if I wanted to stay, I couldn’t – why are you laughing?” Percy demanded, and Triton patted his arm in sympathy. “What? Why? Triton-”

“Percy, you… oh, what do mortals call it?” He asked, snapping his fingers. “Um, it’s…. ah, yes. You just got grounded,” he told him. Percy stared.

“I – no,” Percy said with a frown. “No, that is not what happened.”

“Hm.”

Percy mulled it over. Wait a damn minute…

“I’m almost eighteen!” He said, throwing his hands up. Triton laughed. Then pulled him into a hug. Percy had been getting lots of hugs since this Alaska thing. He supposed one benefit to causing all of this drama was he got lots of affection somehow. Percy hugged him back, trying to remind himself that they would see each other fairly soon. Maybe. Probably. “...am I really not allowed to talk to you in Atlantis?” He asked. Triton let go to study him over.

“We’ll see.”

“Will Kym be there?”

“After all of this? Probably,” he chuckled and looked out at the cluster of demigods, all greeting some of the gods who had rejoined their kids. Aphrodite was kneeling in front of a shy Alec who was hiding behind Finn’s leg. “You’ll be okay, right?” Triton asked, regaining Percy’s attention. Percy bit his lip. “I bet I could convince Dad to let me stay.”

“You would hate Camp Half-Blood.”

Triton grimaced.

“So... so much,” he whispered, and Percy’s grin widened. “But if it keeps you from blowing up the world-“

“Rowan will keep an eye on me,” he promised. In truth, he wasn’t actually sure, though. Rowan might help. All his friends would. Still, it felt like such a long fight. He literally had a breakdown this morning. After all the progress he had made, too. It left a bitter taste in his mouth. There was no way the gods would have agreed to any of this if they knew... if they knew how dark his thoughts could get when it came to them. Even now... he knew if they pressed him too much... “And I’ll visit soon... with my new best friend Alabaster,” he added, trying to distract himself. Percy sighed at that fun project ahead of him. Triton nodded. “You need to get back before Rhode kills you,” he said. Triton grimaced at the reminder. “And I meant what I said before. Thanks for coming to get me,” he said. Triton shrugged.

“Thanks for not letting me take you back.”

“Does this make us friends?” Percy asked. Triton shoved him. “I’ll take that as a - hey,” he said when he straightened up, only to find Triton gone. Rude. Percy tried not to feel too disappointed. He was going to see him relatively soon. With that in mind, he made his way to where Michael was talking to Will still. Nico had hesitantly made his way up beside his boyfriend. Ooh. Percy subtly gestured the action to Hazel, who brightened.

“I - hi?” Michael asked, looking bewildered by Nico’s presence. “I don’t think we’ve met. You... look kind of familiar,” he said slowly. Percy raised an eyebrow at that as Nico went bright red, eyes widening ever-so-slightly as Will tilted his head.

“This is-”

“Nope!” Nico said loudly, cutting Will off. “I don’t think we’ve ever had a conversation before - ever. I’m Nico. It’s really nice to meet you,” he said, holding out a hand. Michael took it slowly. “I’ve heard lots of good things about you. Obviously,” he said, and Michael frowned. “Because you were such a big part of Will’s time at camp. Helping him get adjusted and stuff, and Kayla says you were a really good camp counselor-“

“You... know Kayla too?” Michael said, and Will bit his lip. “Are you an Apollo kid... somehow?”

“No,” Will said with a slight chuckle. “This is Nico di Angelo, son of Hades.” He said. Nico paled. Percy decided to take pity on him.

“Your dad is through there if you want to say hi,” Percy told them with a nod towards the throne room. Apollo kept looking over, clearly torn between joining and not wanting to intrude. Artemis was humoring him by trying to lull him into a conversation as they waited. Michael looked over at the pair and nodded, straightening the strap of his quiver over his chest.

“Yeah, that’s a good idea. Are you done being stupid?” He asked, turning to Percy. Percy looked him over for a second. Then turned to Will.

“I’m sorry.”

“So, no. The answer is no,” Michael muttered. Percy waved him away. Will was looking at him warily. Things had been tense for them for a while now. While Will was always outwardly polite, kind, and helpful... there still had been a wall. Percy hadn’t been brave enough to try and approach it. Part of him had always assumed it had to do with Nico more than Michael. Maybe he had been wrong.

“Let me finish. Look, I... can’t say I would have done anything differently back during the war. If there was another way, then yes. Obviously. I do respect Michael, though. I took into account what he was telling me and listened. It was his call. His life... and I love Annabeth. I would have done anything to keep her safe. I’m not sure how much I regret taking you to her either,” he said and shook his head. “But I regret how I handled it. I never talked to you about it. Never let you know how sorry I was or showed you that I cared - and I did, Will. I swear to you, I did. I was just so focused on how bad I felt about it that I didn’t think to consider you. It was very... godly of me,” he said with a wry smile. “Not to consider the most obvious people hurting. I’ll be better,” he said, and then paused. “Well, I hope there isn’t an opportunity to prove that, but... uh, yeah.”

Will crossed his arms. Percy had never noticed, but he had very… intense eyes. Part of him wanted to cower under the weight of them. Slowly, Will nodded.

“I forgive you,” he decided, and a small smile touched his face. He leaned in so only Percy could hear, despite Michael watching with narrowed eyes. “Also, thank you for either not being liking boys or not realizing Nico liked you. Possibly both. I was always kind of annoyed with you for that relationship, but I guess if it means I can date him... I’ll look past it. For now.”

Percy laughed, ignoring the curious looks the others were giving him.

“Thank you for that,” he said and glanced where poor Apollo was practically vibrating with anticipation. “I’ll talk to you later, then?” He asked. Will shrugged, smiling warmly at his dad as he grabbed Michael’s arm to pull him towards the gods. Percy felt his shoulders relax a bit. Good. This was good. Annabeth grabbed his hand. That made it better, too.

“It was nice to meet you, Michael!” Nico called. This was an unfortunate choice on his part because the group turned to Nico in unison like sharks to blood.

“Wow, Nico,” Leo started and dramatically placed a hand on his forehead. “It is so nice to meet you! I didn’t realize just how big of a fan you were of the long-lost Michael Yew!”

“Was it that nice to meet any of us?”

“Aw, come on, Nico. You didn’t hear any good things about me?”

“I wonder what spurred this eagerness to befriend him was?”

“I don’t know, Jason! What could it be? An interest in archery?”

“Frank, you’re an archer too, right? Was Nico that excited to meet you?”

“Nope. Can’t have been the archery that impressed him.”

“All of you shut up. Shut up right now,” Nico hissed, face going bright red. “Hazel!” He complained as she laughed, leaning over to kiss his cheek. “This is why I don’t actually spend time with any of you,” he said, crossing his arms over his chest.

“You better be nice to us, Nico,” Piper said snidely as she gave him an almost feral grin. “If you want us to talk you up to your new best friend, Michael Yew.”

“Or,” Leo jumped in. “Talk you down. As Piper said - it depends on how nice you are.”

“You wouldn’t - Hazel, tell them they can’t!” Nico seethed. Hazel shook her head at him, fond eyes softening as she grabbed his hand. “Hazel, tell them to stop.”

“Leave him alone,” Hazel finally said. Nico relaxed slightly. “Let Nico be terrified of his boyfriend’s brother in peace.”

“I’m not terrified-“

“I DO KNOW YOU!”

Everyone turned to see Michael spinning back around with Will following in complete bewilderment. Apollo fell to the ground dramatically with a cry of anguish at having been abandoned. Nico, for his part, made a slight noise of panic as he quickly shook his head.

“No. No, you don’t-“

“The Hades kid, of course! You were unclaimed back when we met, and then you ran off into the labyrinth!” Michael said as Nico continued to shake his head resolutely. “My gods, you followed me around like a puppy for days. You kept trying to get me to play that card game with you and wouldn’t stop asking about Percy Jackson and cried when you cut your finger on my bow,” he listed off. Nico winced.

“I think you have me confused with someone else-“

“And pirates, by Hades, you would not shut up about pirates. I kept wondering why all the camp counselors kept suggesting I watch you, and then I realized like ten seconds in that you had absolutely no off switch at all. You made me steal an eye patch from the infirmary and then tried to do the obstacle course with it on. I thought for sure you were going to die.”

“Pirates, huh?” Jason said with a sideways glance at Nico, who looked like he wanted to shrivel up and disappear. “Explains a thing or two.”

“Wasn’t me. Different kid,” Nico said, apparently choosing this hill to die on. Will was blinking slowly - looking dumbfounded by the entire thing.

“Where...was I?” He finally asked. “I don’t remember any of this.”

“Hm?” Michael asked and then laughed. “Oh, yeah. I mean, you were in the infirmary as usual, but also, I decided it was best for this dork not to meet any other siblings of mine,” he said with a lazy wave towards Nico. “Between you nerding out about Star Wars and this disaster of a human trying to convince me to snort pop rocks up my nose, I thought we all might die,” he said and then tilted his head. “You seem a lot more... uh, not... chilled out, but, um,” he snapped his fingers.

“Emo? Goth? Depressed?” Leo suggested and went quiet when Piper slapped the back of his head.

“That wasn’t me,” Nico whispered.

“Well,” Will said and fixed Nico was a bemused look. “Would this be a good time to mention I’m dating him?”

Poor Nico. Percy almost felt bad for him. Michael gasped, putting a hand on his chest before steadying himself on Will’s arm.

“You’re dating the kid who tried to talk to me about pasta for three hours?!” He asked. Nico closed his eyes. “Wow, Will. And I was telling Percy I was worried about you following through on that bad boy threat,” he chuckled and turned to him. “You were right. He’s a good kid. What’s the worst I have to worry about? Them sneaking off to comic con?” He snickered and waved his hand. “Amazing. See you later, Nico,” he laughed and went off back towards his dad. Will nodded before turning to his boyfriend.

“So...”

“Leave me alone.”

“When you told me you didn’t know Michael-”

“Leave me alone.”

“You never talked to me for three hours about pasta is all I’m saying.”

“Stop.”

“I would have snorted pop rocks with you.”

“Will,” Nico complained. “I was a kid! You can’t judge me for any of that!” He said desperately. “Will. Will, don’t walk away. You can’t judge me! William!” He said as he stormed off after a laughing Will. Percy shook his head and went to tell Annabeth something, only to notice she had disappeared. His eyes roamed the room until they found her in front of Athena. Annabeth was waving her hands passionately (she was talking about urban landscape - that was her urban landscape wave) while Athena gave very serious nods in return as she listened. Percy smiled. He hoped that worked out. Annabeth deserved her mom’s attention.

He turned back and reached beside him. There was one last order of business he needed to finish with.

“What’s that?” Frank asked as Percy placed the jar of water onto the ground. Percy didn’t answer. Kym had said it was his job to bring Alabaster back, so he would do his best to abide by that... and pray that he didn’t return as a toad or something.

“Thanks for being here,” he said to all of them. The group gave their reassurances as Leo loudly said he was brought here against his will. “Next time I head to Alaska, you’ll come with me, right?”

“Not funny, Percy.”

Percy grinned in return before turning back to the jar. Right. This was going to go well.

He closed his eyes. When he opened them again, he was back in his little space at the bottom of the ocean. Except now, it wasn’t empty. The wall was gone, leaving a small reef between where Percy was standing and the dark abyss below. Beside him was a hand-held lantern. Percy reached down to grab it, flicking on the light.

It looked like he was going adventuring into the dark.

Chapter Text

“FOR ALASKA!”

Percy jumped down, feeling a burst of adrenaline as he let the water pull him down faster, with a delighted laugh. His battle cry had gotten a few strange looks, but it was mostly overshadowed by a voice coming from a few feet away.

“Excellent form! Hold there. Yes, and… remember the breathing!”

Oh, right. Percy focused on shifting the air in his lungs - holding his form until he landed softly on the seafloor. He looked up and grinned.

“I did it!”

“Badly,” Triton’s voice said, and Percy turned to pout at him. “Bythos was being nice.”

“No,” Bythos said, and Percy grinned. “He did it well.”

“See? He says you were terrible,” Triton said, ignoring Bythos’ exasperated expression as Percy practically cartwheeled over to them. “I can do much better.”

“Prove it,” Percy said. It was half a taunt and half a genuine request. Percy had begged and begged and begged for Triton to take him to Camp Fish-Blood (or whatever Triton said its actual name was) for months. His hard work in annoying him had appeared to finally pay off, seeing as he was here (despite the ‘no children of Poseidon’ rule they always threw out… turns out it had been Triton’s fault that was a thing. It was a long story, but Rhode had no qualms about spending the three hours it took to tell him exactly how Triton had accidentally gotten their father involved in a minor civil war over a not-so-friendly sparring match a few hundred years ago).

“I don’t need to, but I will because I am generous and accommodating,” Triton told him and swam over to snatch the trident Percy had been training with to redo the obstacle course.

“Can he really do it better?” Percy asked Bythos. The answer ended being yes. In fairness, Percy was convinced that maybe the tail (tails in Triton’s case) was an advantage after all. “Will you lie and tell him I’m better?” Percy asked hopefully. Bythos narrowed his eyes. “Sorry. No, family drama.”

“Thank you.”

Oh, whatever. Percy shook his head as Triton returned - looking smug as ever.

“You’ll get there… in a thousand years, maybe,” he said. Percy sneered in return. “Thank you for your patience, Bythos. I appreciate you letting me visit,” he added and then glanced at Percy. “And for humoring him.”

“It’s always an honor,” Bythos said, stroking his beard. “What was that battle cry?” He asked Percy. He tilted his head. “The one about Alaska?”

Oh. Percy brightened.

“We’re going towards the godless lands soon! I was celebrating.”

“You...? I thought it was forbidden?” Bythos asked, looking alarmed by the information. Percy shrugged. Bythos turned to Triton, who just shook his head in exasperation. “Does... I suppose I will leave that between you and your father,” he said slowly. “For now, I assume you are to return to the land-camp my brother runs?” He asked. Percy bit back a smile. Bythos had… opinions on Camp Half-Blood. Well, he had opinions on how Chiron ran things. Percy found it endlessly funny, despite Triton’s insistence not to poke at it.

“I’m afraid so. We have a trip to prepare for,” Percy said. Triton gave a weary sigh. “Is Kym coming?” He asked.

“No. She refuses to be put in a mortal form. I can’t say I blame her,” he added under his breath. Percy frowned.

“You don’t have to come-“

“Nobody asked you, Perseus. Thank you again, Bythos,” he added with a respectful nod. Percy rolled his eyes but followed him out of the camp. He tried to drink it up as they left. It was different from Camp Half-Blood. Bigger with taller structures and everything a hint faster. Percy was pretty sure he could spend hours exploring it, but also knew he wouldn’t get to return if he bothered Triton about staying too long.

“Where’s Alabaster?” Triton asked offhandedly. Percy rolled his eyes. Ah, Alabaster. That… was an interesting situation.

“Probably waiting to curse me the second I step out of the water,” he said, trying not to sound annoyed. Triton had been right that Poseidon threatened Hecate. Percy wasn’t sure what he had said exactly, but the result was that Hecate had bound her son’s magic against Percy. He could still use it on other people. Just not him... and honestly, if Percy gave the word, Hecate probably would bind her son’s magic altogether. Alabaster had made it tempting at first. His plots were never-ending, and there were a few murder attempts that Percy had worked very hard to keep hidden from his father (Poseidon wanted Alabaster dead as it was), but in the end, they had reached a... different arrangement.

For a different time, though.

Right now, he had to put on his very best I’ve-been-a-model-demigod-and-don’t-really-ask-for-too-much-outside-of-like-the-stuff-I-asked-for-after-the-Titan-War-and-after-my-Alaska-escapade-but-aside-from-that-practically-nothing face as Triton water traveled them back towards Atlantis. The palace itself was still technically under construction, which was laughable because it was easily the most beautiful thing Percy had ever seen. Amphitrite had even been nice enough to ask if Annabeth wanted to design a few of the remaining rooms, given she had done such an excellent job on Olympus.

He had been a fool not to see it as the trap it was, but whatever. His girlfriend had gotten to see Atlantis and (tragically) gotten to know his immortal family better. It was a sort of pros and cons situation. Pros included Annabeth being given a temporary blessing to go underwater safely so she could walk through the coral gardens and see that one room entirely made up of pearls. Cons included Triton getting endless blackmail (he was still betrayed that Annabeth gave it to him), Kym constantly ruining any time alone together, and Rhode... well, Annabeth really liked Rhode.

“Perseus!”

He hadn’t known how dangerous it was for Annabeth to like Rhode. Percy felt his stomach sink as he turned to see the sister in question making her way towards him as they entered through the first row of gates. She was in her mermaid form - glowing slightly with wisps of blue in her hair and skin. Triton gave a subtle ‘ha’ under his breath as Percy waved. “I have more reports for you.”

Damnit.

“Oh, do you?” Percy asked, trying to fake excitement. Based on her expression, he failed. “I actually won’t be-“

“I know. You’ll have plenty of time to read over them on your trip, hm?” She asked, shoving them into his arms. Percy’s shoulders slumped. Yay. “Don’t look at me like that. You think you get to have an absurd amount of godly power and not help run this place?” She asked. Percy shuffled a bit.

“I don’t mind helping! I just... does it have to be this stuff?” He asked, holding up the papers. It wasn’t fair. Annabeth teased him about being dense, but when it came down to it, she told Rhode he was smart and diplomatic enough to handle important underwater matters. How could she? “I was trained for more... action-oriented things,” he said carefully. “I don’t know if I’m any good at this. Right, Triton?” He asked and subtly tried to hand the reports off to him. “I mean, you’re the prince-”

“I think you’re fantastic at this,” Triton said. Traitor. “And Rhode is an outstanding teacher. It is probably good for you to learn things like diplomacy, anyway. You never know. One day I could fade away alongside Rhode, and you’ll have to take care of things.”

“That won’t happen before I die. Besides, there’s always Kym.”

“Uh-huh. Say that to her face,” Triton said and pushed the scrolls back in Percy’s arms. “If she ever rules Atlantis, then we can rest assured a human will never be brave enough to enter the ocean ever again,” he said. Percy wanted to argue that point, but... yeah. He sighed and accepted the work... and his fate to be burdened with underwater responsibilities.

“You know, I have school still. College isn’t easy.”

Rhode raised an eyebrow.

“Of course,” she said easily and pointed to Triton. “I remember from the numerous times he’s done your homework.”

“He’s helped me with my homework.”

“No, those As are mine and mine alone,” Triton said. Percy spluttered indignantly. “You got distracted by a jellyfish. Don’t lie.”

“Well, they ended up Bs, so...”

“What?” Triton asked, mouth popping open in offense. “No, they didn’t. Tell me you argued with your professor over it,” he said. Percy shrugged. He had been perfectly happy with those Bs. “Absolutely not. You will not allow my work to be looked over like that-”

“So what I’m hearing is that you have plenty of time to look over these reports,” Rhode said and patted Percy’s cheek. “I also want you at that trial next month, so study up on Atlantean laws.”

This was awful news. Percy stared at her, trying to picture being part of any trial - well, being part of a trial in which he was not the one being judged.

“But-”

“I’ll tell Dad.”

“Does he even want me at a trial?” Percy asked doubtfully. Based on Rhode’s expression, that somehow was irrelevant. Perhaps what she really meant what she would get their dad to force him. Or try to. Recently, he had learned all sorts of fun parental tricks that would occasionally work on him. For example, if you said someone else was okay with him doing something (usually his mom), then Poseidon was suddenly much more amenable to whatever the request. It was like magic. However, Rhode was probably one of the few who could outdo him in that area.

“Fine,” he muttered and tried to think of whatever Atlantean laws he knew already. No murder was definitely one - well, sort of. It was actually laxer than you might think, given the food chain and whatnot. “I get to wear a t-shirt, though-“

“You’ll wear what I tell you to wear, or I tell Annabeth you’re getting Triton to do your homework for you.”

Percy stared. He was learning quickly that you just didn’t win an argument with Rhode. Ever. He turned to Triton, who gave a sort of yep-that’s-how-it-is look in return. Percy sighed.

“...okay.”

“Great! Have a fun trip,” she beamed and kissed his cheek before wandering off to harass some other poor soul. Percy turned to whack Triton’s arm for selling him out and continued into the castle. He tried not to grumble his way through the halls. It was hard enough to remember where he was going when he wasn’t annoyed. Luckily, Triton was there to steer him in the right direction until they finally reached the throne room.

In Percy’s humble opinion, Atlantis’ throne room was far grander than even the one in Olympus. Triton told him it was part of the reason they never invited Zeus into their realm. He probably wouldn’t take it well. The walkway glimmered with color from the entrance to his father’s throne, which was seemed an odd balance of grand and simple compared to the ostentatious room. Triton and Amphitrite’s thrones sat on either side where columns rose around. Plants crawled up the walls with jewels and ornate designs peeking out and statues of sat in.... well, it was hard to say fountains since the whole place was underwater, but that’s kind of the best way to describe them. It was like...water-ception. Aqua-ception? Whatever. It was cool.

Poseidon was sitting on his throne, listening to something a few different sea creatures were saying with an unreadable look. Percy caught some of the hushed Atlantean and leaned in towards Triton.

“Are they talking about... sacrifices?” He whispered. Triton shrugged.

“Yeah. An old religious sect.”

“There are different religions? They all know dad is right here, right?”

“You’ve been to the underworld, right?” He asked. Percy nodded. “Have you seen a sea creature there?”

...wait.

Percy’s mind was a little blown, but also, he didn’t have time to mull over everything that could possibly mean (he remembered discussions of Davy Jones’ locker with rising concern) because Poseidon had said something or another that ended whatever the debate was and sent them away. He filed the information away for another time and stepped forward.

“Father,” Percy greeted as he knelt in front of the throne. Poseidon glanced down at him. Then sighed. “I didn’t even say anything!”

“I know what you’re going to ask.”

“It’s a celebration!” Percy said as he stood up, which, technically, he wasn’t allowed to do, but... you know. “And I am very politely asking for your godly and fatherly permission.”

“Just because you ask does not mean you get what you want,” Poseidon pointed out. Percy raised an eyebrow. The risk of being told ‘no’ was usually the very reason he decided not to ask. It was bewildering that this was somehow the better deal. Perhaps his father read his mind because his eyes narrowed. Percy quickly gave his most respectful face. Then came another sigh. Did all gods sigh as much as his father seemed to?

“Please?”

That did it.

“If you must,” he said, and then looked between him and Triton. “I will allow one week. Only the one. Not a second longer. I mean it. You both have lives to attend to. Zeus also cannot find out about it. I don’t want to hear him complaining on the matter. Understood?” He asked and waited until he got confirmation from both to speak again. "Good. Triton. How long?"

“One week.”

“Perseus?”

“One month,” he said, and then grinned. “Kidding!”

“I’ve changed my mind. You’re not going.”

“I was kidding!” Percy said quickly. “One week. Not a second longer,” he promised, raising his right hand. Poseidon stared at him. “...please?” He asked again. Poseidon opened his mouth as if to object, but apparently decided better of it because he merely gave a resigned nod before waving them both away. Triton followed with a disgusted shake of his head.

“How does that work for you every time?”

“How does it not work for you?” He asked as he accepted the packed bag offered to him by the palace’s small army of servants. He wasn’t sure how they knew where he was going on such short notice, but he also didn’t bother to question it. They knew pretty much everything. It was just one of those things you had to accept. “Also, how does the mortal thing work for you? Do you drink a magic potion? Get bippity boppitied by dad?” He asked. It was a true sign of how far they’ve come when Triton didn’t even bother to question the Cinderella reference.

“The second,” he grimaced. Percy tilted his head.

“It... doesn’t hurt, does it?” He asked, wringing his hands together. “We don’t have to go if it hurts you-“

“Don’t start, Perseus,” Triton said with a roll of his eyes. “I’m not a child. I can make my own decisions,” he said. Percy frowned. He knew that, but the idea of his brother going through any amount of pain for a weeklong trip didn’t sit right with him. Before he could voice this, the water swirled beside him, and he felt another presence ripple next to him.

“Want to take a shot at it?” Kym asked with no other greeting. The castle rumbled slightly as she appeared. Percy waved his hand to steady it. He went back to looking through his bag before realizing what she had said. He stopped checking his bag.

“In... turning Triton mortal?” He asked. Kym nodded.

“Yeah,” she said with a slight shrug. Percy blinked. “I mean, you might not be able to. Dad can only do it because he’s one of the Big Three and has his trident, but I’m curious about how close you can get-“

“I’m not experimenting on Triton!”

“What’s the worst you can do? Turn him into a lobster?” She asked. Triton raised a hand.

“Hello, sister. Thank you for weighing in. I would prefer for our young, volatile, demigod brother not to turn me mortal, thanks,” he said as both turned to him. “Yes, I do have an opinion on this matter,” he added dryly. Kym rolled her eyes before sprawling out on the ledge of one of the windows.

“I bet he could do it,” she said. “He can do hydromancy-”

“Don’t call it hydromancy,” Percy muttered. “It’s more like... I don’t know. Scrying? No, that’s worse,” he said and rubbed the back of his neck. Really, it wasn’t all that different from Iris Messaging. He just had a bit more control. Also, there were occasional bouts of him being able to see things in water that happened in the past which was weird. Annabeth loved it. She called it Percy-Docs and made him play her all these historical events. Rhode mentioned he might be able to see into the future too, but he wasn’t sure if he was ready for all that.

“Besides,” Triton said, slinging his bag over his shoulder. “Let’s not forget that accidents happen. For example, accidentally turning an entire lake into an acidic hellhole-“

“I just wanted a glass of lemonade,” Percy said wistfully. Chiron still had the lake shut down in fear more geysers might pop up, spewing terrifying streams of death. The tale had spread pretty fast, and Kym herself came to see the damage he had created. It had been the one, and only time she came to visit Camp Half-Blood. She usually preferred Camp Jupiter, where her temple was.

“Fine, you cowards,” Kym said and pushed Triton back towards the throne room. “Go to dad to turn you mortal then. I don’t know why he didn’t while you were there. Probably didn’t want to scare Perseus-“

“Wait, is it really that bad?” Percy asked, getting a little worried. “Nevermind. I don’t want to go. Triton. Triton, get back here. Triton!” He said when he was ignored. Kym snorted. “Kym, make him come back!” he said and dropped his bag. Within seconds a piece of the water in front of Triton had solidified into a wall. Triton paused - staring at the wall before turning to him slowly.

“Don’t do that.”

“I don’t want to go anymore.”

“You - we have other people waiting on us,” Triton said and pinched the bridge of his nose. “It’s fine. It only hurts for a couple of seconds,” he said. Percy shook his head. “Kymopoleia? Help?” He said. Percy opened his mouth to object, but Kym was fast. One second he was in Atlantis, and the next, he was somewhere else entirely. According to his ocean senses, somewhere in the Pacific Ocean. He turned to her.

“Come on,” she grinned. “We can play tag!”

“Not funny,” he said and went to water-travel back to Atlantis only to be shoved off track. “Kym!” He shouted when he ended up somewhere in the Red Sea. Laughter followed. He went to travel back again, only to be shoved once more. This time he was in the Adriatic Sea. “Come on! Let me go back!” He whined and then paused. Hm. Well, he had an Athena girlfriend for a reason. He waited for a second before traveling again. This time he stopped his descent a bit early. He felt Kym’s presence lunge at him just in time to shove them both forward into Atlantis. “AHA!” He shouted as she cursed.

They both went rolling across the floor. The castle shuddered at the burst of power. Kym hissed, summoning a whirlpool that Percy had every intention of shoving her in when he noticed where exactly they had ended up in Atlantis. Perhaps Kym realized as well because the whirlpool died immediately. Both turned to their right.

“Hey, dad.”

“Oh, hello, father.”

Poseidon looked at them and then at the hole in the wall that Percy hadn’t really noticed. Had that been them? That might have been them. Whoops. He lowered his hands. Triton was standing off to the side, now with two legs and non-green skin. Percy was vaguely alarmed that Poseidon wouldn’t immediately send him to the surface, given how weakened he would be in this state. Then he noticed the subtle glow. Right. Blessings were a thing.

Poseidon turned to Triton.

“Are you sure you can handle this?”

Alright, rude. Percy awkwardly raised his hand to repair the wall. Poseidon stared at him. Oh. Percy lowered his hand. No creating solid matter out of water. Right. He forgot that rule. Apparently, it was too advanced or dangerous or something. It felt easy and perfectly safe, but sure. 

“Sorry,” he said. Poseidon turned back to Triton.

“I understand your concern,” Triton told him and walked over to Percy. “If you want, you can send Rhode too-“

“YOU BETTER NOT!” Rhode’s voice came from somewhere in a different room. Triton laughed.

“We’ll be fine. Come on. May we be dismissed?” He asked. Kym made a kissing face at him. Triton scowled back at her. Poseidon, who was clearly done with this entire thing, ignored them both.

“...yes. Yes, I think I would actually prefer that,” he said. Percy almost laughed, but knew better than to push his luck at this particular moment. “Am I right to assume you will not be attending this trip?” He asked Kym. She raised an eyebrow. “Good. Good, maybe go help your mother,” he said, clearly relieved. “You two... please come back alive,” he said and swam away before any of them could respond.

“Outstanding work, everyone,” Kym said, spinning towards them. “If we keep going like this, we can definitely force him into retirement within a century,” she said and clasped her hands together. “Then I can finally get my own Disney movie,” she said. Triton rolled his eyes. “I’m actually kind of annoyed they used a random octopus as the villain in Triton’s movie. Like, I’m right here. I wouldn’t even need to steal the girl’s voice. I would simply give her those legs she wants so badly and then break them.”

“I’m not entirely convinced you really watched that movie.”

“I know the basics,” Kym shrugged. “I have to go help Mom and Rhode with boring stuff. Wish me luck,” she said and swam off before either could respond, creating small tides as she went. They sent the staff stumbling as Triton watched with the air of someone who had transcended the ability to be bothered by such things and reached some level of fish-Buddha.

“Come on,” he finally said and grabbed Percy’s arm, dragging him towards the front of the castle out towards an empty piece of land that was used for both impromptu fights to the death (they were more common than you might think) and loading docks. “Call your daughter.”

Percy sniffed. He wasn’t sure why they couldn’t just water travel, but suspected Triton was just too tired to try... and he hated it when Percy tried to do the side-along thing. That might be because Percy dropped him that one time, but whatever.

“Atalanta!” He sang as they approached the open sea floor. Triton rolled his eyes. “I have gifts!” He called.

“You’re trying to buy her affection now?”

“No!” Percy said fiercely, ignoring Triton’s snickering. “I’ve been taking this seriously!”

“Kym says you bought parenting books.”

“Whatever,” Percy said, flushing as he saw a movement from deep within the water. “I don’t want to be a deadbeat,” he said. Triton snorted. “As if you didn’t buy Triteia a whole ass palace,” he added under his breath.

“This isn’t about me.”

“Oh, it isn’t? Really?” Percy asked in feigned shock. “I can’t - your highness,” he interrupted himself in alarm with Atalanta curled her way in front only for Amphitrite to slide off. “Hi,” he said with a clumsy bow.

“Hello, Perseus,” she said as she floated down. Percy gave her a weak smile. “Triton. I assume you are readying yourself for what my husband has inevitably been worn down into agreeing to,” she said. Percy bit his lip. “I wished to speak to the pair of you on the matter given the... events that unfolded last time.”

Percy nodded immediately. He may have no qualms with occasionally pestering his father, but Amphitrite was a different matter entirely.

“Mother-”

“I do not care how small an injury is. If you are hurt, you come back so we can heal you. Triton, if there is any mention of a ker wound while you are in this mortal state...”

“I doubt that will be a repeat experience, mother.”

“It better not be,” she warned and turned to Percy. “I expect you to report any misgivings to me. Understood?”

Telling on Triton? Percy nodded solemnly.

“I will keep a very close eye on him,” he said, ignoring Triton’s noise of absolute disgust. Amphitrite nodded her approval before turning to Atalanta and pressing her hands to her snout.

“May I give her a blessing?” She asked Percy. He gave a second nod. Amphitrite and he had a very... polite relationship. She didn’t hate him, which was nice, and she also always asked permission regarding anything with Atalanta, which was nice too. However, she also wasn’t afraid to call Percy out on anything and everything. He wasn’t sure why she bothered since Rhode was always on the case, but sure.

“Very good. And Perseus?” She added as she swam off with a glance over her shoulder. He turned to see a glint in her eye that reminded him with a sinking sensation she wasn’t just Triton and Rhode’s mother... but Kym’s. “I don’t know if your mother has ever mentioned it - but she prays to me. Has for years.”

“What?”

“Oh, yes. She prayed to ask for my forgiveness when she found out she was pregnant with you. Gave me multiple offerings to ensure I never harmed you as you grew up. I wouldn’t have blamed you for your own birth, but I’ll admit I found her prayers... satisfying,” she said. Percy wasn’t sure where this was going... but he was terrified for sure. Amphitrite fixed him with a long look. “Your mother made every effort to protect you. Do her the honor of attempting a long life.”

“Yes, ma’am.”

“Good,” Amphitrite said and patted Atalanta once more before continuing her swim. “Upset her, and I will turn you immortal myself.”

“Understood.”

Amphitrite gave one last nod before swimming away. Percy watched as the water seemed to bend around her, almost as if bowing. Triton frowned, lips thinned as he glowered after her. It cleared when he looked back at Percy.

“Don’t want to hear it.”

“I didn’t say anything.”

“Enough.”

“I didn’t - whatever,” Percy said and walked up to say hello to Atalanta, giving her bits of ambrosia as he updated her on everything in his life and used telepathy to learn about hers. He had been alarmed to learn that was a thing. That he could just touch her and see into her mind like that. He had once asked Poseidon if that was normal and grew mildly concerned when the answer was yes (nobody would answer if his father could see into his mind like that, which either meant they were messing with him or the answer was still yes... he wasn’t sure what one annoyed him more).

“Is she busy? Can she take us to camp?” Triton asked, shifting a little. Percy tried to gauge how he was feeling without being too obvious. He looked tired, but that was normal.

“Yeah, she says she can,” Percy said and walked over to swim onto Atalanta’s back. “Do you need - nevermind,” he said when Triton clumsily clambered on. “Good to see you’re still graceful on your legs. I would have thought visiting on land would have given you some more practice.”

“Walking as a god and as a mortal is different,” Triton gritted out. Percy forced himself to nod in sympathy. “Shut up before your daughter is forced to watch your death.”

“She would avenge me,” Percy said solemnly. Atalanta flicked gold eyes towards them in agreement. “Olympus would fall, and then she would rule.”

“Uh-huh.”

“You should stay on her good side,” Percy said and hung on tighter as Atalanta launched herself forward. Atlantis itself was in a fun little pocket of a different dimension. Technically, it might be at the bottom of the Mariana Trench, but also, it was like Olympus, where you went down and kind of entered some place else entirely. It was why everything went from light and sparkling to pitch black as they entered the bottom of the sea before zipping up to the surface. Atalanta’s speed was unmatched by most other aquatic creatures. Leo had nicknamed her ‘Fast Festus’, which Percy didn’t like, but also couldn’t stop. It was better than Hazel’s proclaimed ‘Zoomie’ and Thalia’s ‘Lightning McQueen’.

He needed less ridiculous friends. He had gone to Jason in hopes he would fulfill this role, but he ended up calling Atalanta his bro-niece, so his morale was really shot down.

Then, naturally, there was Annabeth. 

“Is that her?!” Annabeth shouted as they broke the surface towards camp. He wasn’t sure how she knew they would arrive so soon. Perhaps she had waited all morning - or Rachel predicted it. Percy rolled his eyes. “Is that my beautiful stepdaughter?”

“Every time,” he murmured, patting Atalanta’s neck. “Want to say hi to Annabeth?” He asked. Atalanta roared, going up as close as she could to the shore where Annabeth was wading out. “Hey! I’m here too!”

“I’m greeting my stepdaughter. Don’t talk to me.”

“Do you see what I have to put up with?” He asked, turning to Triton. He nodded.

“I feel the same way when my mother puts up with you.”

Hilarious. He slid off as Annabeth cooed over Atalanta, smirking at Percy as she did so. The rest of the camp was, predictably, in a bit of a tizzy. Campers were racing across different cabins, trying to pack as Chiron watched on with a heavy look of exasperation. Percy paused when he saw a bunch of kids gathered by a huge boat docked farther down the beach. There was also a god, reminding Percy about what his father said about Zeus finding out.

“What’s this?” Percy asked as Apollo handed out brown bags with his kids all lined up.

“My dad made us snacks for the ride,” Michael said with a fond roll of his eyes. “I think he’s a little stressed we won’t come back.”

“I also have cake!” Apollo called. “For when you return. Here. Here in Camp Half-Blood. Then you get cake. Meg, tell them they get cake-“

“What kind of cake is it?” Meg asked as she readied her backpack. Apollo blinked.

“Carrot cake.”

“Your kids will stay in Alaska forever.”

“Wait - no! It can be chocolate! Or vanilla? What cake do you want?!” He called. Percy snorted. Right, not worries about Apollo telling Zeus. He went to walk back to Triton when familiar green smoke caught his attention. Oh boy.

“Look who’s back,” a voice drawled. Percy paused. Patience. He needed patience. Forcing on his most neutral mask of indifference, he turned to where Alabaster was sprawled out on one of the camp benches, watching Percy with piercing eyes. “Fun trip?”

“Always,” he answered and dug into his pocket. “I got you something.”

“Hm. You always do.”

“Come on,” Percy wheedled and brought out a black pearl. “Lou Ellen says you always use them for your potions. Deep down, I know you like them,” he said, sliding it across the table. Alabaster didn’t answer. Atlantis was a treasure mine of rare potion ingredients. He tried to get something for Alabaster every time he went, despite his determination not to like Percy. As far as Alabaster was concerned, they were merely ‘colleagues’.

Yeah, it sounded ridiculous to him too, but whatever.

It had gone better than Percy expected, though. He just had to accept that Alabaster would never be an Olympians fan. Percy wasn’t sure where exactly he stood on that line either, but it had given him some room to work with. Technically, he wouldn’t say they were plotting treason or anything... it was more, um, political activism. Alabaster found problems, and Percy did his best to figure out a solution. Sometimes they did some shady practices to get the end result. It was fine. Don’t even worry about it. Percy had once helped kidnap the goddess of victory during a quest. As long as they kept a semi-moral compass, then he didn’t mind most of it anyway.

“One day,” Alabaster said, rolling the pearl between his fingers. “I’ll get these binds off of me, and you’ll be forced to face my magic, you know.”

“Remind me, who won last time?” Percy asked. Alabaster’s eyes narrowed. “We don’t have to be friends, but be careful who you make an enemy of,” he said, keeping his voice level. Alabaster’s lips thinned. “You pointed out how stupid Zeus was putting us together. Maybe learn to play nice and give him a reason to be worried.”

“Oh, this sounds like a fun, non-treasonous conversation,” Triton’s voice called. Whoops. He turned and gave his brother a bright smile. “Torrington. How are you?” He asked. Alabaster sneered.

“Back in your mortal form so soon?”

“Shut up before I decide to put you back in a jar,” Triton said. Alabaster’s expression hardened. “Perseus, come on,” he said venomously and grabbed Percy’s arm to pull him away. “I don’t like whatever that was,” he muttered and glared at him. “Tell me you aren’t doing anything stupid.”

“I’m not doing anything stupid.”

“I wish I could believe you,” Triton said and shoved him towards the boat. “I’m assuming the Hecate brat is coming with us?” He asked. Percy shrugged. It wasn’t like he could leave Alabaster alone for more than a couple of days at a time. Who knows what trouble he could get into? Triton rolled his eyes. “Fine, but he’s sleeping far away from me,” he said. “Creepy ass magic motherfucker...”

“You’re so dramatic - EVERYBODY READY?!” He shouted to the group of demigods who were all lining up to get on the boat. “Hey, Nico,” he added when the other boy popped up. “Did Apollo give you a snack bag too?” He asked, noticing the brown paper bag in his hand. Nico smirked before taking out a carrot and chowing down.

“Yep,” he said. “It’s pissing Michael off so much,” he said, and waved the carrot at where Michael was trying to tell Will something. Michael’s whole ‘I have nothing to worry about’ philosophy lasted about... two weeks. The second he learned Nico shadow-traveled Will out of camp for dates, they became bitter enemies. It would be funny if Percy wasn’t sure one of them would destroy half the camp. Honestly, it was Will and Will alone who kept them both civil. “My dad also would like you to know that he knows you’re doing this.”

“You told him?”

“No, he just said as Hazel and I were leaving the Underworld that he knew about it and said if you didn’t return us then he was going to tell Zeus.”

“I’m not kidnapping you,” Percy snorted. Nico shrugged. Oh, whatever. He was pretty sure Nico and Hazel would be fine coming back. Especially Hazel. He had been surprised to learn she wanted to return to the place she literally died in, but she seemed determined. Percy would have to keep a close eye on her. From behind Nico, Justine appeared to steal his carrot.

“Hey, lovebug,” she greeted. Nico made a face. “Lord Elsa Moses. How are you?” She asked Percy. He raised an eyebrow.

“I’m good. Curious about the lovebug thing.”

“Have you seen the way he looks at his sunny boyfriend? Lovebug,” she said solemnly. Nico made a face at her. “Hey, don’t pout. I thought we bonded when we blew up those statues of my dad?” She asked. Percy shook his head. He shouldn’t be surprised. Justine had never been a fan of Eros from the moment she heard his name. It made her even more determined to bond with Nico over their common enemy. “Anyway,” Justine continued and gave a two-fingered salute. “Rowan and I are going to creep people out while Finn tells us off. See you when we dock. Bye, lovebug,” she said to Nico.

“She’s such a pain in the ass,” he muttered as Justine disappeared into the crowd of demigods boarding. Percy laughed.

“Rumor has it that you stood up for her when those kids found out she sided with the titans.”

“Mind your business. I’m a nice freaking person,” Nico said and took another aggressive bite of his carrot. “Do you have a plan for all these sea monsters we’re about to attract?” He tacked on. Percy shrugged.

“Boil them alive?”

“Terrifying, but sure.”

Percy only gave a non-committal shrug in return. He would figure something out. Quickly, he did a headcount to see who had boarded. Alec and Piper were both currently in a very serious discussion about chocolate chips as they led their cabin on board. Drew Tanaka was also weighing in, clearly trying to steal Alec’s attention away. A few of the other kids they had brought back from Alaska were also hopping on the boat, all with excited whispers. Percy raised an eyebrow before remembering exactly why they had wanted to go back.

“Do you think Ellie will like it?” Tyler asked as he held up a basket of strawberries decorated with flowers.

“Absolutely,” Percy said and flicked his hand, so the anchor holding down the boat lifted. He leaned over the railing to wave down at where Chiron was looking at him expectedly. “We’ll call as soon as we can!” He shouted down. Chiron continued staring. “I’ll keep them safe!” More stares. “Please don’t tell my dad that I brought the rest of the camp!” He added as an afterthought.

Chiron sighed and gave Percy one last warning look before turning away.

“Be careful!” He shouted. Percy was going to reply when he heard Leo shout, holding up what looked to be a new pack of t-shirts. Instead of the usual Camp Half-Blood orange with black writing, they were a dark blue with yellow writing that said ‘Demigod Revolution’ along with the date and a yellow outline of Alaska. He laughed, letting the water push them farther out into the ocean as the crowd yelled in absolute delight.

“Zeus is going to be so pissed if he finds out about this,” Triton said from where he was watching with vaguely amused eyes. He turned to Percy. “I hope me beating you in our snowboarding race is worth all this,” he said. Percy spluttered. Triton beat him? Percy would admit Triton had an annoying knack for being good at everything he did, but Percy refused to allow him that honor. Before he could voice this, there was an excited yell.

“Percy, you’re on the news again!” Frank called, and the entire crew rushed to the side, gasping as the TV that the Hermes kids somehow brought onboard lit up to show a news anchor with a picture of an archipelago in the background.

“A group of undiscovered islands has been found in the mid-Atlantic last week. Researchers are baffled by the quick spread of land that usually takes years to form-”

“Aw, they found our islands again,” Leo said, and then pointed at the dots. “Which one is mine again?”

“The one next to Jason’s and above Hazel’s-“

“I want an island!” Alec gasped. “Percy, can I have an island too?”

“I want to be clear that nobody owns an island,” Percy said loudly as everyone else rolled their eyes. “They are named after you because you are their godparents, but I did not just give my children away-“

“Stop taking the kids thing so literally.”

“I’m not risking it, Piper!” Percy said with a firm shake of his head. No way. He didn’t know how sentient these islands were. What if they thought they were unloved? He would not be one of those parents. Annabeth grinned at him before interlacing their fingers. “Jason agrees, right?” He asked. Jason always took his side in these matters. Sure enough, he nodded.

“Better safe than sorry.”

“Thank you, Jason,” he said, ignoring Piper making a face at them. Hazel opened her mouth as if to also weigh-in, but thought better of it. Instead, she smiled warmly at him before plopping down next to where Nico was patiently listening to one of the younger campers raving about something and leaned against his shoulder. Frank was still focused on the islands, watching with thinly veiled amusement as the news anchor began listing off various theories of how the islands appeared. Percy pursed his lips. Now that he thought about it... what if someone tried to build something on his islands? Or take the plants or animals that lived there?

Maybe he should send Atalanta to monitor things...

“Percy,” Triton murmured, making him jump. “The boat.”

What? Percy looked around only to notice the boat was speeding up slightly as his anxiety with the islands rose. Sighing, he took a breath to slow them down. He didn’t see what the big deal was. So what? They got there sooner? His annoyance must have shown on his face because Triton gave him that stupid look that was somehow full of pity and exasperation at once.

“Whatever,” he said and kissed the side of Annabeth’s head as he went over to check the boat over. She let go of his hand to look down at her ringing phone with a slight wave for Percy to go ahead. “It isn’t like I’m trying to,” he started and then froze. Slowly, he turned to Triton, who seemed to understand where Percy’s mind went because he was already shaking his head. “I can do it.”

Triton stared.

“No.”

“I can do it.”

“No.”

“I can-“

“No,” Triton snapped and jumped when a gust of wind brought back Kym. “Where did you come from? No! No, I don’t need you to instigate - did you somehow know he had a stupid idea?” He demanded as Kym grinned from over his shoulder, nodding her approval. “Kymopoleia, stop being an instigator for his stupidity. I swear-”

“I’m doing it,” Percy decided. Triton spun around to punch his shoulder. “Ow, why are you so volatile?” He complained. Triton pointed a finger at his face.

“I’ll get Annabeth,” he warned with a gesture to where Annabeth was still on the phone. Percy opened his mouth, a little betrayed. Wow. As if Annabeth wouldn’t take his side. Maybe. Probably. Well... he considered. Then glanced at Kym. She snapped her fingers, and Triton fell back.

“This is exactly why I won’t go on these trips,” she said, looking down at where Triton had crumpled to the floor. “Imagine being so weak that you just collapsed on command?” She asked, shaking her head. Percy shook his head in sympathy. There would be Hell for that later, but he also really wanted to try his hand at water traveling a ship this large. It would at least keep them away from monsters. He hesitated.

“Maybe he’s right. I don’t want to hurt anyone accidentally-”

“Why are you like this?” Kym groaned and nudged Triton’s body on the ground with her toe. “Look, I can’t go with you, so I can wait for you here and make sure nobody gets left behind. If you do, I’ll keep them company for a few minutes while you panic and come back to collect them,” he said. Percy scowled at her. “I would be perfectly polite to your friends,” she said. Percy gave her another suspicious look. “Seriously?”

“You have to be nice.”

“I’m not - fine. Whatever. I’ll be nice,” Kym muttered. “Honestly. Nice. What’s wrong with you?” She muttered. Percy ignored her and stood upon the railing, cupping a hand around his mouth.

“HEY! I WAS THINKING SINCE NICO COULD SHADOW TRAVEL THE PARTHENOS FROM GREECE TO CAMP HALF-BLOOD THAT I COULD WATER TRAVEL US TO ALASKA! IS EVERYONE COOL WITH THAT?!” He shouted. The boat went quiet. Nico held out his arms, looking a little offended at being brought into the conversation at all. Frank pointed a finger at him.

“I believe in you, man.”

“I have a better idea!” Hazel said suddenly, standing up. Percy tilted his head. “Why don’t we water travel to Camp Jupiter and invite them? They’re close to Alaska anyway, so it’s a good halfway point,” she said. Percy gasped.

“Wait. Could we just... take all the demigods?” He asked and looked around. “Annabeth, call Thalia and see if she wants to bring the hunters!” He shouted. Annabeth looked up from her phone before fixing him with a bemused look and holding up a finger.

“Hey, do you want to go to Alaska with us? Percy just invited the hunters,” she said. Oh, perfect. Thalia was already on the phone with her. There was a buzzing on the other end. “Yeah, Apollo and Poseidon know. Chiron and Dionysus, too. The rest don’t, though. Artemis? I... uh-huh. Okay. Yes. Alright. I’ll let him know,” she said and glanced up again. “She said she’s in.”

The boat cheered.

“Shit. I don’t have enough t-shirts,” Leo muttered. “Nyssa! Get Alabaster and Lou Ellen. We need their magic-”

Percy nodded. Good. Right. Okay.

This was going to go well.

For the record, it did go well. Triton was, predictably, displeased to wake up in Camp Jupiter with a bunch of Roman and Greek demigods as well as Artemis’ hunters, but Percy had absolutely no regrets. Maybe next year, he could see about getting Norse and Egyptians onboard too.

Who wouldn’t want to go? A godless state with lots to do and endless wilderness? It was a win for him. Percy had almost forgotten how beautiful it was until they were pulling up to the dock where two familiar figures were waiting, dwarfed by the towering mountains and lush green forests behind them.

“Ellie!” The group of kids shouted, rushing to the side of the boat as they docked. Ellie’s hair was as pink and sparkly as ever, eyes bright as she waved happily from the dock with Lorie patiently waiting behind her. Grover was on her other side, grinning brightly at their approach. He had taken the task of spending the last couple of months in Alaska to make sure there were no other hidden demigods or illegal training centers. Percy was glad he was doing it - but gods, he had missed him.

“Is that... a small hellhound?” Triton asked, annoyance momentarily stunned as he stared at where Ellie had dashed onto the boat to greet her friends with a leash in hand. A husky trotted beside her with its tongue hanging out. Oh. Yeah. Percy grinned and took his arm to drag him over. “Why does she just have a random hellhound? Why is it white and gray? Percy, we need to kill-”

“It isn’t a hellhound,” Percy promised. “It’s a dog. Ellie, what’s his name?”

“Sir Puffy Tail,” Ellie said stoically. The dog barked. “You can pet him. He’s nice. Aunt Lorie got him for me on my birthday,” she said proudly. Percy nodded before lightly shoving a bewildered Triton towards the dog.

“Um-”

“Just pet the dog,” Percy told him. Lorie was approaching them. She had two cups of coffee in hand, which was a relief because Percy really needed a good dose of caffeine. He went ahead and hugged her before accepting one.

“Thanks for meeting us,” Percy said. Lorie raised an eyebrow. “And for, um, being so cool about everything. I know we kind of kidnapped your niece and returned her with a lot of stressful information,” He said. Lorie ran a hand through her hair, eyes flicking from Ellie to the rest of the kids onboard to Triton tentatively patting Sir Puffy Tail on the head.

“It wasn’t quite what I had in mind when you said you had familial problems,” she said slowly. “But somehow, Ellie has a more normal life because of it. I think I should be thanking you,” she said and put a light hand on his arm. “Also, you can tell your father I said thank you for the gift,” she added. Percy inwardly rolled his eyes. Upon Triton telling their father Lorie had been a good fifty percent of the reason they didn’t both die, he had bought her half of Alaska’s real estate... which was nice, but also Percy was kind of worried that if Lorie ever left Alaska, that he might really get a half-blood sibling.

That was a problem for another time, though.

“Ew,” Triton’s voice came from behind him. Percy turned to find Sir Puffy Tail licking Triton’s hand. In fairness, Triton only seemed a little disgusted by the act. Mostly, he looked downright delighted by the husky’s affection. “You can just have one of these?” He asked Ellie. “To keep? Forever?”

“Yeah, he plays fetch too.”

“Fetch?” Triton asked. Ellie giggled and grabbed Triton’s hand, probably to show him what fetch was. A small crowd of demigods all followed, all cooing over Sir Puffy Tail. Percy watched in amusement before turning to also greet Reyna and Thalia. Their normal silver glow was dimmed - Artemis’ blessing almost completely gone out here.

“Your dad isn’t allowed to know we’re here.”

“Uh-huh,” Thalia laughed as she crossed her arms over her chest. “Because he definitely isn’t going to notice pretty much all the demigods have skipped town,” she said before hugging him. Percy grumbled in response. “Where’s Jason? I - there he is,” she said with a feral grin. “HEY, FOUR EYES!” She called and grabbed Reyna’s arm. “Come on. You want to make fun of him too, right?” She asked as she dragged her away. Percy snorted. Rubbing his eyes, he made his way towards the beach a few feet away. He would unpack later. Collapsing onto the ground, he focused on the sound of waves and the gentle breeze running through his hair.

No gods. No quests. Just him and his family causing minor havoc in the corner of the world as he sprawled out on the beach. Absently, he put his foot in the water and sighed.

“Hey, dad,” he said. “If you can hear us, then we made it. Triton’s fine. He might kidnap a dog, though, so maybe prepare Atlantis for the first underwater husky,” he mused. “I’m doing good too, so try not to worry,” he said and pulled his foot back out to absently point his leg at the sky. Someone kicked sand at him. “You’re a jerk.”

“And you’re annoying,” Triton greeted before collapsing on the sand next to him. “Why aren’t you grossly flirting with your girlfriend?” He asked. Percy cracked open an eye to glare at him before sitting up to look at where Annabeth and Leo were arguing over... something. Probably something math-related. They were both math dorks. It was ridiculous. Percy once watched them argue over the quickest way to figure out the circumference over something.

“Needed to let dad know we made it okay,” he said and sat up. “You’re feeling alright?”

“Peachy. You?” He asked. Percy considered. His first instinct was to say he was fine, but Triton rarely let that be his answer. Honestly? The last ten months had been... difficult. His powers weren’t easy to control. Neither were the nightmares or any other fun residual war trauma. The most terrifying one had actually been in late December. Percy hadn’t been angry or upset. He had been... numb. Empty. It was apparently common. Shell-shock, depression - whatever you want to call it. The problem was that when Percy fell into one of those little pockets of nothingness, the ocean followed suit.

Poseidon had fixed it all within a few days, but mortals were baffled as to why the ocean just... stopped moving. No waves, no tides, nothing. It was like it had turned into a giant pond. Even the mist hadn’t hidden it.

But now?

“I think I’m okay,” Percy said and twisted his hands together. “I still sometimes get... a little dark, but I think I can handle it alright,” he said and brightened. “I mean, I must! That’s why we’re here. April 10th,” he said with a nod. Triton chuckled. He had spent all day yesterday with the gods, all watching him like a hawk to make sure he didn’t end the world. Percy had been stressed about whatever catastrophic event was around the corner to upset him so badly, but it ended up being... kind of fine? Annabeth had gotten pretty badly injured during a fight, but given that the gods were trying to keep him from blowing up, they healed her right then and there. Zeus commented that her death would have probably been what would have done it. It was called a success, and the world moved on.

Athena hadn’t looked convinced, but she also didn’t say anything.

“What do you think, Rowan?” Triton asked. Percy turned to see that Rowan had indeed snuck up on them, hair blowing slightly in the wind. It was longer now, sweeping past her shoulders and her face slightly more visible. “Are Percy’s strings all fixed up?” He asked. Rowan laughed.

“Of course not,” she said and knelt to put a hand to Percy’s forehead. “You still have a long way to go, but they are quite a bit better.”

Percy frowned.

“But... I mean, I’m safe to be around now, right?” He asked. Rowan tilted her head. “You said April 9th. It’s April 10th. I made it. It’s fine, right?” He reiterated. Rowan’s lips came together.

“Well... I never said which April 9th, did I?” She asked, ignoring how Triton went completely still. “You were the ones who decided it must be the April 9th of this year.”

…damnit.

“I don’t know why I didn’t see this coming,” Triton said and fell back onto the sand. He pointed at Rowan. “Has anyone else figured this out?” He asked.

“No. You didn’t even figure it out. I told you.”

“Fair enough,” Triton said and dug the heel of his hands into his eyes. “Nobody else can know, okay? Perseus?” He asked. Percy bit his lip and looked down at him. “Do you think you can keep it together next year?” He asked and then narrowed his eyes at Rowan. “Wait, do you know what the real year is?” He asked. Rowan just looked at him. “Oh my gods,” he sighed. “Never can catch a break-”

“I mean, I can only keep improving, right?” Percy reasoned. That was a lie. He would go with it, though. He liked to think that he would keep getting better until he was some sort of super zen master one day. Triton sighed and flicked his forehead.

“You better,” he said and got up, holding out his hand. “I can’t keep picking up your slack,” he said. Percy rolled his eyes and slapped his hand away. “By the way, we have to break those seals out of the research place - also, Lorie said there are more dogs that way,” he added, pointing behind them. Percy’s lips twitched. “Why didn’t you tell me about dogs?”

“I literally did.”

“You should have told me about dogs,” Triton mused, ignoring him completely. “Can you believe he didn’t tell me about dogs?” He added to Justine and Annabeth as they walked up. Both shook their heads in unison.

“Come on, Percy.”

“You didn’t tell him about dogs?”

“I’m not even sure this is a battle worth fighting,” Percy mumbled, throwing his arm around Annabeth’s shoulders. “Oh, before I forget - my mom wants to know if you’re staying for Estelle’s birthday when we come back,” he added to Triton. He brightened.

“The little mortal?” He asked ecstatically. “The one with the pigtails?”

“Yes, that’s Estelle. My sister. Not yours,” he added, pointing a finger at him. “Stop telling her that you’re her favorite brother. You’re not even related.”

“You’re just mad that she agrees that I’m her favorite brother,” Triton said snidely. “Just like you’re mad that I’m better a skateboarding.”

“That isn’t true!”

“You went skateboarding together?” Annabeth asked, leaning into Percy’s arm. “How did that work out?”

“He fell, and I didn’t,” Triton said. Justine gave a small hum of acknowledgment, which Percy did not appreciate.

“Okay, I fell because I went on a higher ramp than you! We don’t-” Percy huffed and hugged Annabeth to keep from snapping at him. “I don’t deserve this slander,” he said into her hair. Triton gave him a smug look. “Why did we bring him? You know, the last time we came here, he punched me.”

“Keep talking, and I’ll do it again.”

“See? See how he treats me?” Percy asked. Annabeth only rolled her eyes and escaped from his grip so she could drag him towards the rest of their friends. Triton followed behind, sticking out his foot, so Percy stumbled a bit. When he looked back in betrayal, Triton smirked.

“Walk much?”

Percy’s mouth dropped.

“If anything is going to cause me to end the world, it is going to be you. You are you’re annoying three tails-“

“Three? I only have two-“

“I’m counting the ponytail.”

“What are you even saying right now? Goth child. Come here and translate what he’s saying.”

“Did you just call me goth child?”

“Did you expect me to learn your name?”

“Percy, get your brother in line.”

“Literally, my job here is to keep him in line so-“

“Guys, come on, this is our vacation. Let’s not argue.”

“How is it a vacation when my mortal enemy is here?”

“Nico isn’t your mortal enemy, Michael.”

“Who are you to tell me who my mortal enemy is, William? I can choose my own mortal enemy. It’s him. The nerd in black. Triton? Help me out here.”

“I think he’s a fine mortal enemy.”

“What the Hell? You don’t even know me!”

“I second the opinion that Nico should be Michael’s mortal enemy.”

“For the love of the gods, Piper. Nobody asked you.”

“I third that.”

“Leo! Stop!”

“I fourth it.”

“Hazel!”

“I’m kidding!”

Percy wouldn't end the world next year. Or the year after that. Or maybe even the year after that. Honestly,  as long as everyone here was with him... everything would be fine.